| 	
		 M O B I L E   
					P H O N E   
					User Manual   
					Please read this manual before operating your   
					phone, and keep it for future reference.   
				® 
					® 
					Nuance , VSuite™, T9 Text Input, and the Nuance logo are trademarks or registered trademarks of Nuance Communications, Inc., or its   
					affiliates in the United States and/or other countries.   
					® 
					The Bluetooth word mark, figure mark (stylized “B Design”), and combination mark (Bluetooth word mark and “B Design”) are registered   
					trademarks and are wholly owned by the Bluetooth SIG.   
					microSD™ and the microSD logo are Trademarks of the SD Card Association.   
					® 
					Openwave is a registered Trademark of Openwave, Inc.   
					and   
					are trademarks of SRS Labs, Inc. CS Headphone and WOW HD technologies are incorporated under license from   
					SRS Labs, Inc.   
					TM   
					, DivX®, DivX Certified® and associated logos are trademarks of Rovi Corporation or its subsidiaries and are used under license.   
					DivX Certified® to play DivX® video up to HD 720p, including premium content.   
					ABOUT DIVX VIDEO: DivX® is a digital video format created by DivX, LLC, a subsidiary of Rovi Corporation. This is an official DivX   
					Certified® device that plays DivX video. Visit divx.com for more information and software tools to convert your files into DivX video.   
					ABOUT DIVX VIDEO-ON-DEMAND: This DivX Certified® device must be registered in order to play purchased DivX Video-on-Demand (VOD)   
					movies. To obtain your registration code, locate the DivX VOD section in your device setup menu. Go to vod.divx.com for more information   
					on how to complete your registration.   
					Google, the Google logo, Android, the Android logo, Android Market, Gmail, Google Mail, Google Apps, Google Calendar, Google Checkout,   
					Google Earth, Google Latitude, Google Maps, Google Talk, Picasa, and YouTube are trademarks of Google Inc.   
					Wi-Fi is a registered trademark of the Wireless Fidelity Alliance, Inc.   
					Swype and the Swype logos are trademarks of Swype, Inc. © 2011 Swype, Inc. All rights reserved.   
					Devices purchased for use on AT&T's system are designed for use exclusively on AT&T's system. You agree that you won't make any   
					modifications to the Equipment or programming to enable the Equipment to operate on any other system. A voice plan is required on all   
					voice-capable devices, unless specifically noted otherwise in the terms governing your agreement. Some devices or plans may require you   
					to subscribe to a data plan.   
				Your phone is designed to make it easy for you to access a wide variety of content. For your protection, AT&T wants you to be aware that   
					some applications that you enable may involve the location of your phone being shared. For applications available through AT&T, AT&T   
					offers privacy controls that let you decide how an application may use the location of your phone and other phones on your account.   
					However, AT&T's privacy tools do not apply to applications available outside of AT&T. Please review the terms and conditions and the   
					associated privacy policy for each location-based service to learn how location information will be used and protected.   
					Your phone may be used to access the Internet and to download, and/or purchase goods, applications, and services from AT&T or   
					elsewhere from third parties. AT&T provides tools for you to control access to the Internet and certain Internet content. These controls may   
					not be available for certain devices which bypass AT&T controls.   
					AT&T may collect certain types of information from your device when you use AT&T services to provide customer support and to improve   
					its services. For more information on AT&T's Privacy Policy, visit http://www.att.com/privacy   
					. 
					Your phone features earSmart™, an intelligent voice processor that delivers a clear voice experience, allowing you to hear and be heard   
					in nearly any environment. earSmart technology uses the science of human hearing to distinguish sounds, identify your voice and   
					suppress surrounding noise, for clear conversations just about anywhere.   
					™ 
					How Does It Work?   
					• 
					• 
					The earSmart voice processor in your phone captures your voice and all the sounds around you.   
					Working like the human ear, it processes and distinguishes these sounds, isolates your voice conversation, and removes background noise - from both   
					ends of a call.   
					• 
					• 
					It also automatically equalizes and adjusts voice volume so you can hear and talk naturally, even in the noisiest places.   
					With earSmart technology, you can talk where you want, and have clear conversations for mobile calls, video chats, even speakerphone calls, without   
					worrying about surrounding noise.   
				Open Source Software   
					This product includes certain free/open source software. The exact terms of the licenses, disclaimers, acknowledgements and notices are   
					available on the Samsung's website http://opensource.samsung.com   
					. 
					Disclaimer of Warranties; Exclusion of Liability   
					EXCEPT AS SET FORTH IN THE EXPRESS WARRANTY CONTAINED ON THE WARRANTY PAGE ENCLOSED WITH THE PRODUCT, THE   
					PURCHASER TAKES THE PRODUCT "AS IS", AND SAMSUNG MAKES NO EXPRESS OR IMPLIED WARRANTY OF ANY KIND WHATSOEVER   
					WITH RESPECT TO THE PRODUCT, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THE MERCHANTABILITY OF THE PRODUCT OR ITS FITNESS FOR ANY   
					PARTICULAR PURPOSE OR USE; THE DESIGN, CONDITION OR QUALITY OF THE PRODUCT; THE PERFORMANCE OF THE PRODUCT; THE   
					WORKMANSHIP OF THE PRODUCT OR THE COMPONENTS CONTAINED THEREIN; OR COMPLIANCE OF THE PRODUCT WITH THE   
					REQUIREMENTS OF ANY LAW, RULE, SPECIFICATION OR CONTRACT PERTAINING THERETO. NOTHING CONTAINED IN THE INSTRUCTION   
					MANUAL SHALL BE CONSTRUED TO CREATE AN EXPRESS OR IMPLIED WARRANTY OF ANY KIND WHATSOEVER WITH RESPECT TO THE   
					PRODUCT. IN ADDITION, SAMSUNG SHALL NOT BE LIABLE FOR ANY DAMAGES OF ANY KIND RESULTING FROM THE PURCHASE OR USE OF   
					THE PRODUCT OR ARISING FROM THE BREACH OF THE EXPRESS WARRANTY, INCLUDING INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL   
					DAMAGES, OR LOSS OF ANTICIPATED PROFITS OR BENEFITS.   
					SAMSUNG IS NOT LIABLE FOR PERFORMANCE ISSUES OR INCOMPATIBILITIES CAUSED BY YOUR EDITING OF REGISTRY SETTINGS, OR   
					YOUR MODIFICATION OF OPERATING SYSTEM SOFTWARE.   
					USING CUSTOM OPERATING SYSTEM SOFTWARE MAY CAUSE YOUR DEVICE AND APPLICATIONS TO WORK IMPROPERLY.   
				Table of Contents   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					1 
				2 
				3 
				FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC) Regulations for   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					4 
				Section 1: Getting Started   
					This section explains how to start using your phone by first   
					configuring your hardware, activating your service, and then   
					setting up your voice mail.   
					2. Lift the cover up (2) and away from the phone (3).   
					Setting Up Your Phone   
					Prior to use it is necessary to install both the battery and SIM into   
					their corresponding internal compartments. The microSD™ card   
					slot is also located in this same internal area.   
					1. Remove the back cover by inserting a fingernail into the   
					slot on the bottom side of your phone (1).   
					Installing the SIM Card   
					When you subscribe to a cellular network, you are provided with   
					a plug-in SIM card loaded with your subscription details, such as   
					your PIN, available optional services, and many others features.   
					5 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Removing and Installing the Memory Card   
					Important!: The plug-in SIM card information and its contacts can be easily   
					damaged by scratching or bending, so be careful when handling,   
					inserting, or removing the card. Keep all SIM cards out of reach   
					of small children.   
					You can use a microSD (SD) or microSDHC card to expand   
					available memory space if you desire. This secure digital card   
					enables you to exchange images, music, and data between   
					SD-compatible devices. This type of memory card is designed for   
					use with this mobile phone and other devices.   
					ᮣ 
					Carefully slide the SIM card into the SIM card socket (as   
					shown) until the card locks into place.   
					• 
					Make sure that the card’s gold contacts face into the phone and   
					that the upper-left angled corner of the card is positioned as shown.   
					Note: Your phone has been tested to support up to a 32GB memory card.   
					Installing the Memory Card   
					1. Remove the battery. Use your thumbnail or a sharp object   
					to lift the battery up (1) and then away from the device (2).   
					Correct   
					Incorrect   
					Note: If the card is not inserted correctly, the phone will not detect the SIM   
					card. Re-orient the card back into the slot if the SIM is not detected.   
					Getting Started   
					6 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				2. Push the microSD card into the slot until it clicks (as   
					Installing the Battery   
					shown).   
					1. Insert the battery into the opening on the back of the   
					phone, making sure the connectors align (1).   
					• 
					Make sure the microSD’s gold contact pins face downward and the   
					card is securely inserted.   
					2. Gently press down to secure the battery (2).   
					Correct   
					Incorrect   
					
					
					Removing the Memory Card   
					1. Remove the battery.   
					2. Push on the memory card until it clicks and is released.   
					3. Grasp the memory card and remove it from the phone.   
					7 
					 
					 
				Installing the Back Cover   
					2. Press along the edge of the back cover (3) until you have a   
					secure seal.   
					1. Place the battery cover onto the back of the phone (1) and   
					press down (2).   
					Note: Make sure the battery is properly installed before switching on the   
					phone.   
					Charging a Battery   
					Your device is powered by a rechargeable Li-ion battery. The   
					Travel Charger that is used to charge the battery, is included with   
					your device. Use only Samsung-approved batteries and chargers.   
					Note: Long backlight settings, searching for service, vibrate mode, web   
					browser use, and other variables may reduce the battery’s talk and   
					standby times.   
					Getting Started   
					8 
					 
					 
					 
				Although you can use the phone while the battery is charging,   
					doing so will require additional charging time.   
					2. When charging is finished, remove the flat end from the   
					interface connector jack on the phone.   
					Note: You must fully charge the battery before using your phone for the first   
					Warning!: If your handset has a touch screen display, please note that a   
					touch screen responds best to a light touch from the pad of your   
					finger. Using excessive force or a metallic object when pressing on   
					the touch screen may damage the tempered glass surface and   
					
					
					time. A discharged battery recharges fully in approximately 4 hours.   
					Using the Travel Charger   
					Important!: Verify that the handset battery is installed prior to connection. If   
					the battery is not properly installed and the wall charger is   
					connected, the handset may power off and on continuously,   
					preventing proper operation.   
					Note: Failure to unplug the wall charger before you remove the battery, can   
					cause damage to the phone.   
					Low Battery Indicator   
					When the battery is weak and only a few minutes of talk time   
					remain, the battery icon ( ) blinks and the device sounds a   
					warning tone at regular intervals. In this condition, your phone   
					conserves its remaining battery power, not by turning off the   
					backlight, but by entering the dimming mode. For a quick check   
					of your battery level, glance at the battery charge indicator   
					located in the upper-right corner of your device’s display. Solid   
					color ( ) indicates a full charge.   
					When the battery level becomes too low, the phone automatically   
					turns off.   
					1. Plug the flat end of the Travel Charger into the Power/   
					Accessory Interface connector and the other end into a   
					standard AC wall outlet.   
					9 
					 
					 
				Switching the Phone On or Off   
					Setting up your Phone   
					1. Press and hold   
					(on the upper right side of the   
					When you first turn on your phone, you will need to set up a few   
					things.   
					phone) until the phone switches on.   
					1. When the Welcome screen displays, touch the green   
					2. Sweep your finger across the screen to unlock the phone.   
					android to begin.   
					Note: The display language is preset to English at the factory. To change the   
					language, use the Language menu. For more information, refer to   
					
					2. If you already have a Google account, tap Sign in   
					, 
					otherwise, tap Create and follow the onscreen instructions   
					to create a Google account. You can also tap Skip if you   
					want to create an account later.   
					3. To switch off the phone, press and hold   
					, until the   
					Phone options screen displays.   
					4. Tap Power off to switch off the phone.   
					Note: In order to utilize your device to the fullest extent, you will need to   
					create a Google™ Account when you first use your device. With a   
					Google Account, you will have access to more Google applications and   
					applications will always be in sync between your phone and computer.   
					Locking and Unlocking the Touch Screen   
					1. Press   
					to lock the touch screen.   
					3. At the Use Google location screen, a green checkmark   
					appears next to the text that explains that you allow   
					Google’s location service to collect anonymous location   
					data from your phone. If you disagree, tap the checkmark   
					to remove it.   
					2. Press   
					again to display the main screen then sweep   
					your finger across the glass to unlock the touch screen.   
					Getting Started   
					10   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. A green checkmark also appears next to the text that   
					explains that you allows your location to be used for   
					Google search results and other Google services. If you   
					disagree, tap the checkmark to remove it.   
					5. Tap Next   
					. 
					The main Home screen is displayed.   
					Creating a New Google Account   
					In order to utilize your device to the fullest extent, you will need   
					to create a Google™ Account when you first use your device.   
					With a Google Account, Google applications will always be in   
					sync between your phone and computer.   
					2. Tap Next to continue.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions to create Google   
					After you start your phone for the first time, follow these steps:   
					Account.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Applications   
					Gmail   
					The Add a Google Account screen displays.   
					➔ 
					Note: If you already have a Google account, you only need to sign in.   
					. 
					Retrieving your Google Account Password   
					A Google account password is required for Google applications. If   
					you misplace or forget your Google Account password, follow   
					these instructions to retrieve it:   
					11   
					 
					 
					 
				1. From your computer, use an Internet browser to navigate   
					to http://google.com/accounts   
					Accessing Your Voice Mail   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. 
					, then touch and hold   
					. 
					2. Once the URL loads, click on the Can’t access your   
					account? link.   
					2. When connected, follow the voice prompts from the voice   
					mail center.   
					3. From the Please select your issue section, select I forgot my   
					password   
					. 
					Accessing Your Voice Mail From Another Phone   
					4. Select Reset your password here, then follow the password   
					1. Dial your wireless phone number.   
					recovery procedure.   
					2. When you hear your voicemail greeting, press the asterisk   
					key on the phone you are using.   
					Setting Up Your Voice Mail   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					, then touch and hold   
					3. Enter your passcode.   
					. 
					Android System Recovery   
					Android System Recovery is used for Google updates but the   
					average user will never need to perform a system recovery.   
					You may be prompted to enter a password.   
					2. Follow the tutorial to create a password, record a greeting,   
					and record your name.   
					Note: If you entered this menu by mistake, use the Volume Up/Down keys to   
					select reboot system now, then press the Power key. Your phone will   
					then continue to boot up.   
					Note: These steps may be different depending on your network.   
					To enter the Android System Recovery mode, follow these steps:   
					1. With the phone turned off, press the Power key and   
					Volume Up/Down keys at the same time until the phone   
					switches on.   
					Getting Started   
					12   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					
				2. Once the SAMSUNG logo appears, release the Power key   
					1. Make sure your phone is turned off.   
					while continuing to press the Volume Up/Down keys.   
					2. Press and hold the power key (   
					) to boot up your   
					3. Continue to press the Volume Up/Down keys for at least 8   
					seconds, until Recovery mode is launched and the Android   
					System Recovery screen is displayed.   
					device.   
					3. After the animation starts to display, continually tap the   
					key until the backlight turns on behind the four   
					bottom keys.   
					4. Release the Volume Up/Down keys.   
					5. The following options are available:   
					• reboot system now: this option turns on your phone.   
					4. Press and hold the   
					key.   
					When the Home screen is displayed, Safe mode is   
					• apply update from sdcard: this option allows you to apply updates   
					from your memory card to your phone.   
					displayed in the lower left corner of the screen.   
					Troubleshooting   
					If your device has fatal errors, hangs up, or freezes, you may   
					need to reset the device to regain functionality.   
					• wipe data/factory reset: deletes all data from the phone except   
					
					
					• wipe cache partition: allows you to delete all cache data such as   
					log files.   
					ᮣ 
					If your device is frozen and unresponsive, press and hold   
					the Power/Lock Key for 8 to 10 seconds.   
					6. Use the Volume Up/Down keys to scroll up or down, then   
					
					use the Power key to make a selection.   
					
					Safe Mode   
					You can boot your phone into Safe Mode if you wish to   
					troubleshoot whether or not added applications are causing   
					problems with the device. Safe mode will only load basic system   
					software.   
					13   
					 
					 
					 
				Section 2: Understanding Your Phone   
					This section outlines some key features of your phone and   
					describes the screen and the icons that appear when the phone   
					is in use. It also shows how to navigate through the phone and   
					provides information on using a memory card.   
					Front View of Your Phone   
					1 
					2 
					12   
					11   
					10   
					Features of Your Phone   
					Your phone is lightweight, easy-to-use and offers many useful   
					features. The following list outlines a few of the features included   
					in your phone.   
					• 
					Touch screen provides quick response to a variety of in-phone menus   
					and options including applications and seven home screens   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Solid Android Gingerbread platform   
					Ready access to the Internet   
					3 
					4 
					Built-in Bluetooth and Wi-Fi technology   
					Brilliant wide-screen AMOLED display   
					9 
					8 Megapixel camera and camcorder   
					AT&T GPS Navigation functionality provides real-time navigation   
					microSD card compatibility for use in data storage and access   
					HSDPA 7.2 mbps high speed download capability   
					Assisted GPS (TeleNav GPS Navigation)   
					8 
					5 
					6 
					7 
					Up to 32GB expandable memory slot   
					Sync and update social network applications   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					14   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				1. Front facing camera: allows you to take pictures of yourself   
					7. Back key: allows you step backwards when navigating a   
					when you set the camera shooting mode to Self shot.   
					menu or web page.   
					2. Proximity sensors: use the ambient light level to adjust   
					keypad access. If the light path is blocked, for example,   
					when holding the phone close to your ear, the touch screen   
					will turn off.   
					8. Search key: allows you to access the Google Search   
					feature where you can search for items on the internet.   
					9. Home screen indicator: shows which Home screen is   
					presently displayed.   
					3. Application icons: you can place shortcuts to your   
					10. Google Quick Search bar: a shortcut to Google Search   
					favorite applications on the Home screen.   
					that allows you to search for items on the internet.   
					4. Primary shortcuts: allows quick access to important   
					features such as Dialer, Email, Browser, and Applications.   
					
					
					11. Indicator icons: shows the information needed to operate   
					your phone, such as the received signal strength, phone   
					battery level, time, unread Emails, missed calls, etc.   
					12. External speaker: allows you to hear the caller.   
					5. Menu key: allows you to access sub-menus with   
					additional options for different features and applications   
					such as Home screen, Phone, Contacts, Messaging, and   
					Web.   
					6. Home key: allows you to return to the main Home screen   
					from any Home screen or menu. ???add task manager   
					15   
				1. Volume keys: allow you to adjust the ringer volume while in   
					standby mode or adjust the voice volume during a call.   
					When receiving an incoming call, briefly press down either   
					Side Views of Your Phone   
					5 
					4 
					volume key (   
					) to mute the ring tone. Adjusts text   
					size when reading a message or using the browser in the   
					Applications folder.   
					2. Power/Accessory Interface connector: allows you to   
					connect a Travel Charger or other optional accessories   
					such as a USB/data cable or a hands-free headset for   
					convenient, hands-free conversations.   
					1 
					3. Microphone: allows other callers to hear you when you are   
					speaking to them.   
					4. Power/Lock key: (   
					) lets you power your phone on   
					and off. Also allows you to lock or unlock the touch screen.   
					
					
					5. 3.5mm Headset jack: allows you to plug in headphones.   
					2 
					3 
					Understanding Your Phone   
					16   
					 
					 
					 
				Rear View of Your Phone   
					Display Layout   
					Your display screen provides a wealth of information about the   
					phone’s status and options, as well as providing access to   
					
					
					3 
					1 
					Primary Shortcuts   
					There are four non-movable Application Shortcuts that appear at   
					the bottom of all Home screens. The default shortcuts are:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Phone   
					Messaging   
					Web   
					Applications   
					for dialing a number.   
					for creating and viewing Messages.   
					for surfing the Internet.   
					for accessing the applications on your phone.   
					2 
					While viewing the Applications Menu, the Application shortcut   
					changes to Home , which returns you to the Main screen.   
					You can change the Phone, Email, and Browser application   
					shortcuts to any icon that is displayed in the Applications menu.   
					1. Camera lens: is used to take pictures and shoot videos.   
					2. External speaker: allows you to hear when the   
					
					
					Speakerphone is turned on.   
					3. Flash: is used to provide adequate light when taking   
					pictures in dark places.   
					17   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Indicator Icons   
					Displays when a call has been missed.   
					Displays when a call has been muted.   
					This list identifies the symbols you’ll see on your phone’s display   
					and Indicator area:   
					Displays your current signal strength. The greater the   
					number of bars, the stronger the signal.   
					Displays when Call forwardingis set toAlways forward.   
					
					
					Indicates that the Airplane Mode is active. You cannot   
					send or receive any calls or access online information.   
					Displays when there is no SIM card in the phone.   
					Displays when there is no network available.   
					Displays when there is a system error or alert.   
					Displays when you phone is set to automatically reject   
					calls from your Reject list or all calls.   
					Displays your battery charge level. Icon shown is fully   
					charged.   
					Displays when your battery is charging. Also displays   
					battery charge level.   
					Displays when a call is in progress.   
					Displays when a call is on hold.   
					Device Power Critical – Shows your current battery   
					only has three percent power remaining and will   
					immediately shutdown.   
					Displays when your connection to an EDGE network is   
					active.   
					Displays when the speakerphone is on.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with the   
					EDGE network.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					18   
					 
				Displays when your connection to a 3G network is   
					active.   
					Displays when the phone is tethered via a supported   
					USB cable connection.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with the   
					3G network.   
					Displays when a new text or multimedia message is   
					received.   
					Displays when your connection to an HSPA+ network   
					is active.   
					Displays when a new voice mail is received.   
					Displays when Email is received.   
					Displays when your phone is communicating with the   
					HSPA+ network.   
					Displays when the time and date for a Calendar Event   
					
					
					Displays when your phone is downloading a file. It will   
					blink green when it is installing.   
					Displays when you set an alarm to ring at a specified   
					
					
					Displays when a Market download has completed.   
					Displays when updates are available for download.   
					Displays when the Sound profile is set to Silent mode   
					and Vibrate is set to Never or Only when not in silent   
					mode.   
					Displays when an external microSD memory card is   
					full.   
					Displays when the Sound profile is set to Silent mode   
					and Vibrate is set to Always or Only in silent mode.   
					Displays when the phone is connected to a computer   
					via a supported USB cable connection.   
					Displays when Bluetooth is activated.   
					19   
				Displays when a Bluetooth device has been paired   
					with the phone.   
					Displays when GPS is active and acquiring a signal.   
					Displays when Power saving mode is enabled.   
					Displays when data on the phone has been encrypted.   
					Displays when data on the phone has been decrypted.   
					Displays when TTY device has been inserted.   
					Displays when Bluetooth is on but is not connected   
					to a Bluetooth device.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is connected, active, and   
					communicating with a Wireless Access Point (WAP).   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is active but there is a   
					communication issue with the target Wireless Access   
					Point (WAP).   
					Displays when Wi-Fi Direct is active and your phone is   
					connected to another device.   
					Displays when your phone is connected to a PC using   
					Kies air.   
					For more details on configuring your phone’s settings, see   
					
					Displays when your phone is connected to a Digital   
					Living Network Alliance (DLNA) certified device using   
					the AllShare application.   
					Application Icons   
					The Application menu provides quick access to the items you use   
					most frequently.   
					Displays when your phone as been configured as a   
					portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					The following table contains a description of each application. If   
					the application is already described in another section of this   
					user manual, then a cross reference to that particular section is   
					provided.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					20   
					 
				For information on navigating through the Applications icons, see   
					
					AT&T Code Scanner   
					: 
					AT&T Code Scanner allows you to scan 2D (QR and   
					datamatrix codes) and 1D (UPC and EAN) barcodes found   
					in magazines, stores, and online. For more information,   
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					, then tap one of the   
					application icons.   
					2. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					3. To return to the Home screen, tap   
					The following applications are available:   
					AT&T FamilyMap   
					: 
					. 
					Provides peace of mind by being able to conveniently   
					locate a family member from your wireless phone or PC   
					and knowthatyourfamily'slocationinformation issecure   
					
					
					AllShare   
					: 
					AllShare allows your phone to stream photos, music and   
					videos from its memory to other Digital Living Network   
					Alliance(DLNA)certifieddevices.Yourphonecanalsoplay   
					digital content streamed from other DLNA certified   
					
					
					AT&T Navigator   
					: 
					AT&T Navigator provides you with access to real-time   
					GPS-driven applications. These programs not only allow   
					you to achieve turn-by-turn navigation, but also access   
					local searches basedon avariety ofcategory parameters.   
					
					
					Amazon Kindle   
					: 
					This application allows you to download books,   
					magazines, and newspapers to read on your phone. For   
					
					21   
				Books   
					: 
					Clock:   
					With Google Books, you can find more than 3 million   
					free e-books and hundreds of thousands more to buy in   
					
					
					The Clock application allows you to access alarms, view   
					
					
					Contacts   
					: 
					Calculator   
					: 
					You can manage your daily contacts by storing their name   
					and number in your Address Book. Address Book entries   
					can be sorted by name, entry, or group. You can also   
					synchronize your phone AddressBookwithAT&TAddress   
					Book, the network backup service. For more information,   
					
					Using this feature you can use the phone as a calculator.   
					The calculator provides the basic arithmetic functions;   
					addition, subtraction, multiplication, anddivision. Youcan   
					also use this as a scientific calculator. For more   
					
					Calendar   
					: 
					Downloads:   
					WiththeCalendarfeature,youcanconsultthecalendarby   
					day,week,ormonth,createevents,andsetanalarmtoact   
					as a reminder, if necessary. For more information, refer to   
					
					The Downloads application allows you to manage all of   
					your downloads from the Market and the Browser. For   
					
					Email   
					: 
					Camera   
					: 
					Emailenablesyoutoreviewandcreateemailusingvarious   
					email services. You can also receive text message alerts   
					when you receive an important email. For more   
					
					only displays in the Applications menu when Email has   
					been removed as a Home screen shortcut.   
					Use your 8.0 megapixel camera feature to produce   
					photos and videos. For more information, refer to   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					22   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Facebook   
					: 
					Google Search:   
					Facebook enables you to go directly to your Facebook   
					account without accessing it through your web browser.   
					
					The Google Search Bar provides you an on-screen   
					Internet search engine powered by Google™. For more   
					information, refer to “Google Search Bar” on page 27.   
					Featured Apps   
					: 
					Kies Air:   
					The FeaturedAppsapplicationallowsyoutosee the latest   
					
					
					Kies Air allows you to sync your Windows PC wirelessly   
					with your phone provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi   
					network. You can view call logs, videos, photos,   
					bookmarks, IMs,andevensendSMSmessagesfromyour   
					
					
					Gallery   
					: 
					The Gallery is where you view photos and play back   
					videos. For photos, you can also perform basic editing   
					tasks,viewaslideshow,setphotosaswallpaperorcontact   
					image, and share as a picture message. For more   
					
					Latitude   
					: 
					With Google Latitude, you can see the location of all of   
					your friends on a map or on a list. You can also share or   
					hide your location. For more information, refer to   
					
					Gmail   
					: 
					Gmail is a web-based email service. Gmail is configured   
					when you first set up your phone. Depending on your   
					synchronization settings, Gmail can automatically   
					
					
					Live TV   
					: 
					Live TV is a subscription service that allows you to watch   
					your favorite TV shows using your handset. For more   
					
					23   
					 
				Maps   
					: 
					Mini Diary:   
					Depending on your location, you can view basic, custom,   
					and satellite maps and local business information,   
					including locations, contact information, and driving   
					directions. You can also post public messages about a   
					
					
					The Mini Diary allows you to keep a diary of your daily   
					activities and also attach pictures. You can publish your   
					diary entries to Facebook and MySpace. For more   
					
					Movies   
					: 
					TheMoviesapplicationallowsyoutorentmoviestowatch   
					
					
					Market   
					: 
					Android Market provides access to downloadable   
					applications and games to install on your phone. Android   
					Marketalsoallowsyoutoprovidefeedbackandcomments   
					about an application, or flag an application that might be   
					
					
					Music   
					: 
					Music allows you to play music files that you have stored   
					on your phone and memory card. You can also create   
					
					
					Media Hub   
					: 
					My Files   
					: 
					SamsungMediaHubisyouronestopforthe hottest movie   
					and TV content. You can rent or purchase your favorite   
					
					
					My Files allows you to manage your sounds, images,   
					videos, bluetooth files, Android files, and other memory   
					card data in one convenient location. For more   
					
					Memo   
					: 
					This feature allows you to create a memo. For more   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					24   
					 
					 
					 
				myAT&T   
					: 
					Places:   
					MyAT&T allows you to manage your own AT&T account.   
					You can review and pay your bill, check minutes and data   
					usage, upgrade to a new device, or change your rate plan.   
					
					Places is an application that uses Google Maps and your   
					location to help you find Restaurants, Coffee, Bars,   
					Hotels, Attractions, ATMs, and Gas Stations. You can also   
					add your own locations. For more information, refer to   
					
					Navigation   
					: 
					Qik Lite   
					: 
					Navigation is an internet-connected GPS navigation   
					system with voice guidance. You can type or speak your   
					
					
					LITE   
					Allows you to record and share live video fromyour device   
					withyourfriends,familyandyourfavoritesocialnetworks.   
					
					News & Weather   
					: 
					Quickoffice:   
					Now is the time for all good   
					men to come to the aid of their   
					country. The quick brown fox   
					jumps over the lazy dog.   
					Displays current news and weather for your location. For   
					
					
					The Quickoffice application allows you to create and save   
					Microsoft Word and Excel documents. You can also view   
					existing Powerpoint presentations and PDFs. For more   
					
					Photo Editor   
					: 
					Settings   
					: 
					The Photo Editor application provides basic editing   
					functions for pictures that you take on your phone. Along   
					with basic image tuning like brightness, contrast, and   
					color it also provides a wide variety of effects used for   
					
					
					This icon navigates to the sound and phone settings for   
					your phone. It includes such settings as: display, security,   
					memory, and any extra settings associated with your   
					
					
					25   
					 
				Social Hub   
					: 
					Task Manager:   
					With Social Hub, you can now easily and intuitively satisfy   
					all of your relevant communication needs from one   
					integrated user experience. E-mails, instant messaging,   
					social network contents, and calendar contents from all   
					major service providers are available. For more   
					The Task Managerapplicationprovides informationabout   
					the processes and programs running on your phone, as   
					wellasthememorystatus.Itcanalsobeusedtoterminate   
					
					
					
					Video Maker   
					: 
					Talk   
					: 
					VideoMakerallowsyoutocustom-makeyourownvideos.   
					You can add themes, music, pictures, and other videos to   
					
					
					Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based application   
					for instant messaging offered by Google. Conversation   
					logs are automatically saved to a Chats area in your Gmail   
					account. This allows you to search a chat log and store   
					them in your Gmail accounts. For more information, refer   
					
					Videos   
					: 
					The Video application plays video files stored on your   
					
					
					Task   
					: 
					The Task application allows you to keep track of   
					tasks that you have. You can also sync them with different   
					
					
					Voice command   
					: 
					With the Voice command application you can use your   
					voice to perform operations that you would normally have   
					to do by hand such as dialing a phone number, texting a   
					message, playing music, etc. For more information, refer   
					
					Understanding Your Phone   
					26   
					 
				Voice Recorder   
					: 
					YouTube:   
					TheVoice Recorderallows youtorecordan audiofileupto   
					one minute long and then immediately send it as a   
					
					
					YouTube is a video sharing website on which users can   
					uploadandsharevideos,andviewtheminMPEG-4format.   
					
					YP:   
					Voice Search   
					: 
					The YP (Yellowpages) application provides quick and   
					readyaccesstobusinesses,maplocations,andstorageof   
					your favorite searches. This application allows you to tap   
					into local businesses, locations, and events, connecting   
					
					
					The Voice Search feature is a voice-activated application   
					thatallowsyoutotellthephonewhattosearchforandthen   
					the phone activates a Google search based on what you   
					
					
					Voice talk   
					: 
					With the Voice talk application you can use your voice to   
					perform operations that you would normally have to do by   
					hand such as dialing a phone number, texting a message,   
					
					
					Tip: To open applications quickly, add the icons of frequently-used   
					applications to the Home screen or to the folders you created. For   
					
					Google Search Bar   
					The Google Search Bar provides you an on-screen Internet   
					search engine powered by Google™.   
					Words Free   
					: 
					You can play Words Free, everyone’s favorite crossword   
					game, with all of your friendsthat have an Androiddevice.   
					
					1. From the main home screen, sweep your screen to the left   
					twice and then tap the Google Search bar   
					. 
					27   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Search Key   
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the item you want to   
					search for, then tap Go   
					3. Tap to narrow your search results. Tap All   
					or Contacts to only search in those areas.   
					
					
					. 
					Press   
					Search to launch Quick Search, to search the web and your   
					phone.   
					, 
					Web, Apps   
					Terms used in this user manual   
					Tap   
					Lightly touch items to select or launch them. For example:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Tap the on screen keyboard to enter characters or text.   
					Tap a menu item to select it.   
					Menu Navigation   
					Tap an application’s icon to launch the application.   
					You can tailor the phone’s range of functions to fit your needs   
					using both menus and widgets. Menus, sub-menus, and features   
					can be accessed by scrolling through the available on-screen   
					menus. Your phone originally has seven home screens.   
					Touch and Hold   
					Activate on-screen items by a touch and hold gesture. For   
					example:   
					Command Keys   
					Menu Key   
					• 
					• 
					Touch and hold a widget on the home screen to move it.   
					Touch and hold on a field to display a pop-up menu of options.   
					Sweep   
					Press   
					Menu to display a context-sensitive menu of options   
					for the current screen or feature.   
					To sweep, lightly drag your finger vertically or horizontally across   
					the screen. Use sweep when:   
					Home Key   
					• 
					• 
					Unlocking the screen   
					Press   
					Home to display the Home screen.   
					Scrolling through the Home screen or a menu   
					Back Key   
					Press   
					Back to return to the previous screen, option or step.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					28   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Panning   
					3. Sweep the touch screen in any direction.   
					To pan, touch and hold a selected icon, then move the device to   
					the left or right to reposition it to another page. You must first   
					activate Motion on your device. Use panning to:   
					• 
					Move icons on your Home screens or Application Menus to another   
					page.   
					
					Tilt   
					To activate the tilt feature, press and hold two points on the   
					screen then tilt the device back and forth to reduce or enlarge the   
					screen. Use tilt to:   
					4. The Home screen will display as shown above.   
					• 
					Reduce or enlarge the screen in the Gallery or Browser.   
					Home Screen Overview   
					
					Locking and Unlocking the Phone   
					To unlock your phone:   
					The main home screen is the starting point for many applications   
					and functions, and it allows you to add items like application   
					icons, shortcuts, folders, or Google widgets to give you instant   
					access to information and applications. This is the default page   
					1. Press the lock button   
					located on the upper right   
					and accessible from any menu by pressing   
					. 
					side of your phone.   
					Navigating Through the Home Screens   
					2. The main home screen will display with Phone locked   
					Your phone initially has seven home screens. If you like, you can   
					place different applications on each of the home screens.   
					displayed at the bottom of the screen.   
					ᮣ 
					From the main Home screen, sweep the screen with your   
					finger in either direction. The main Home Screen is located   
					29   
					 
				in the middle with three Home screens on each side.   
					Navigating Through the Application Menus   
					Note: As you add applications, the number of Application menus that you   
					have available will increase.   
					Your phone initially has four Application Menus available. Follow   
					these steps to navigate through the Application Menus:   
					Navigating Using Sub-Menus   
					1. At the Home screen, tap   
					. The first Application Menu   
					Sub-menus are available when you are at any Home screen or   
					have selected a feature or application such as Phone, Contacts,   
					Messaging, or Web.   
					will be displayed.   
					2. Sweep the screen left or right to access the other three   
					menus.   
					To access a sub-menu:   
					1. Press   
					. 
					3. Tap one of the application icons.   
					A sub-menu will appear at the bottom of the phone screen.   
					2. Tap an option.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					30   
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					Creating Folders   
					Changing the Wallpaper   
					Adding and Deleting Home Screens   
					Creating Shortcuts   
					Shortcuts are different than the current Home screen Widgets   
					that only launch an application. Shortcuts activate a feature,   
					action, or launch an application.   
					Sub-Menu items   
					Note: To move a shortcut from one screen to another, it must first be deleted   
					from its current screen. Navigate to the new screen, then add the   
					shortcut.   
					Adding a shortcut from the Applications Menu   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					Accessing Recently-Used Applications   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					1. Press and hold   
					from any screen to open the   
					3. Tap   
					to display your current applications.   
					recently-used applications window.   
					4. Scroll through the list and locate your desired application.   
					2. Tap an icon to open the selected application.   
					5. Touch and hold the application icon. This creates an   
					immediate shortcut of the selected icon and closes the   
					Applications tab.   
					Customizing Your Home Screen   
					You can customize your Home screen by doing the following:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Creating Shortcuts   
					Adding and Removing Widgets on the Home Screen   
					Repositioning Widgets   
					31   
					 
					 
				6. While still holding the on-screen icon, position it on the   
					current page. Once complete, release the screen to lock   
					the new shortcut into its new position on the current   
					screen.   
					Note: This action does not delete the shortcut, it just removes it from the   
					current screen.   
					Adding and Removing Primary Shortcuts   
					You can change any of your primary shortcuts with the exception   
					Adding a shortcut via the Add to Home screen   
					of the Applications   
					and Home   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					to display your current applications.   
					and tap View type   
					shortcuts.   
					1. Press   
					2. Touch and hold on an empty area of the Home screen.   
					3. From the Add to Home window tap Shortcuts   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					1. Press   
					2. Tap   
					. 
					3. Press   
					. 
					4. Tap a shortcut from the available list.   
					4. Tap Customizable grid. A green circle will appear next to   
					5. Follow the on-screen instructions to add the new shortcut   
					the option.   
					to your current Home screen.   
					5. Press   
					and tap Edit.   
					Deleting a shortcut   
					6. Scroll through the list and locate your desired application.   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					7. Touch and hold the on-screen icon, then drag it over the   
					primary shortcut that you want to replace. The new   
					primary shortcut then appears at the bottom of the screen.   
					The old primary shortcut will return to the menu.   
					2. Touch and hold the desired shortcut. This unlocks it from   
					its location on the current screen.   
					3. Drag the icon over the Delete tab   
					and release it.   
					As you place the shortcut into the Trash, both items turn   
					red.   
					8. Press   
					and tap Save   
					. 
					9. Press   
					to return to the Home screen.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					32   
					 
					 
				Removing a Widget   
					The new primary shortcut will now appear on all Home   
					screens.   
					1. Touch and hold a Widget until you can move it around on   
					the screen.   
					Note: When a primary shortcut is removed, it will then appear as an option in   
					2. Drag the Widget over the Delete tab   
					and release it.   
					the Application menu.   
					As you place the Widget into the Trash, both items turn red.   
					Adding and Removing Widgets   
					Widgets are self-contained applications that reside in either your   
					Applications tab or on the main or extended Home screens.   
					Unlike a shortcut, the Widget appears as an on-screen   
					application.   
					Note: This action does not actually delete the Widget, it just removes it from   
					the current Home screen.   
					Moving Icons in the Applications Menu   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					Note: To move a Widget from one screen to another, it must first be deleted   
					2. Tap   
					to display your current applications.   
					from its current screen. Activate the new screen, then add the Widget.   
					3. Press   
					and tap View type.   
					Adding a Widget   
					4. Tap Customizable grid. A green circle will appear next to   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					the option.   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					5. Press   
					and tap Edit.   
					3. Touch and hold on an empty area of the screen.   
					6. Scroll through the list and locate the icon you wish to   
					4. From the Add to Home window tap Widgets   
					. 
					move.   
					5. Tap an available Widget to place it on your current screen.   
					7. Touch and drag the icon to the position that you want. To   
					move to a different page, drag the icon to the edge of the   
					page until the page scrolls to the desired page.   
					33   
				8. Press   
					and tap Save   
					. 
					Changing the Wallpaper   
					You can change the Wallpaper (background) of your home   
					screens by following these steps:   
					9. Press   
					to return to the Home screen.   
					Creating and Managing Folders   
					1. Press   
					2. Touch and hold on an empty area of the screen.   
					3. From the Add to Home window tap Wallpapers   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					Folders are located on any of the seven available Home screens   
					and can contain both files (such as data and images) and Contact   
					information or entries.   
					. 
					To create a folder on-screen follow these steps:   
					4. Tap one of the following options:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					• Gallery: select a wallpaper from photographs you have taken with   
					your camera.   
					2. Navigate to the desired Home Page.   
					• Live wallpapers: select an animated wallpaper.   
					3. Touch and hold on an empty area of the screen.   
					• Wallpaper gallery: select from many still-life wallpapers.   
					5. Select a wallpaper and tap the Set wallpaper or Save icon.   
					4. From the Add to Home window tap Folders   
					. 
					5. Tap an available folder type to place it on your current   
					Moving Home Screens   
					screen.   
					Your phone comes with seven Home screens. You can arrange   
					the screens in any order that you want.   
					• 
					Choices include New folder, All contacts, Contacts with phone   
					numbers, Received list from Bluetooth, and Starred contacts.   
					To move a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					Note: Starred contacts are those Contact entries tagged as very important.   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					and tap Edit   
					2. Press   
					. 
					Understanding Your Phone   
					34   
				3. Touch and hold the Home screen you want to move.   
					4. Drag it to the location that you would like to place it.   
					5. Press   
					to return to the main Home screen.   
					In the following example, the Featured Apps Home screen   
					is moved to the last position.   
					Adding and Deleting Home Screens   
					You can delete Home screens and then add Home screens later if   
					you want.   
					When you move a Home screen, the other Home screens   
					will be re-ordered automatically.   
					To delete a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					and tap Edit   
					2. Press   
					. 
					3. Touch and hold the Home screen you want to delete.   
					35   
				4. Drag it to the trash can located at the bottom of the screen.   
					To add a Home screen, follow these steps:   
					1. Press   
					to activate the Home screen.   
					and tap Edit   
					2. Press   
					. 
					3. Touch and hold the Home screen that contains   
					and   
					drag it to the new location.   
					5. If there are items on the Home screen that you want to   
					delete, the Home screen has items. Delete? prompt is   
					displayed.   
					6. Tap Yes to remove the page, otherwise, tap No   
					. 
					7. Press to return to the main Home screen.   
					Note: The   
					icon will only be displayed if a Home screen has previously   
					been deleted.   
					Understanding Your Phone   
					36   
				4. Press   
					You can now add items to your new Home screen.   
					Notification Bar   
					The Notification Bar includes a pull-down list to show information   
					about processes that are running, recent notifications, and alerts.   
					To display the Status indicator:   
					to return to the main Home screen.   
					Clearing Notifications   
					To clear all notifications from the Notification panel:   
					1. From the Home screen, touch and hold the Notification Bar   
					until the pull-down displays, then drag down vertically.   
					Clear Button   
					ᮣ 
					On the Home screen, touch and hold the Notification Bar   
					until the pull-down displays, then drag down vertically.   
					2. Tap the Clear button.   
					The notifications are cleared and the panel closes.   
					37   
					 
					 
				Memory Card   
					Important!: If access to the external SD card is not available, download and   
					install the USB drivers.   
					Your device lets you use a microSD (SD) or microSDHC card   
					to expand available memory space. This secure digital card   
					enables you to exchange images, music, and data between   
					SD-compatible devices. This section addresses the features and   
					options of your device’s SD functionality. The device has a USB   
					SD card mode.   
					Mounting the SD Card   
					To store photos, music, videos, and other applications. You must   
					mount (install) the SD card prior to use. Mounting the SD card   
					establishes a USB connection with your computer.   
					Using the SD Card   
					Important!: You must disable USB storage to mount the SD card.   
					There are several methods for using the SD card:   
					1. Connecting to your PC to store files (such as music, videos,   
					or other types of files and media).   
					
					
					
					2. To activate the camera, video, music player, and other   
					2. Your SD card is scanned to see the available information   
					dependant media or applications.   
					on it.   
					Important!: The Camera, Audio Postcard, Music Player, and Video   
					functionality is all dependant on a mounted SD card. Your device   
					can support SDHC cards up to 32GB capacity.   
					Unmounting the SD card   
					Unmounting the SD card prevents corruption and damage to the   
					SD card while removing it from the slot.   
					SD Card Overview   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Unmount SD card   
					3. Tap OK   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Storage.   
					After mounting an SD card in the device you can use your   
					computer to access and manage the SD card.   
					. 
					. 
					Understanding Your Phone   
					38   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				SD card Available Memory Status   
					To view the memory allocation for your external SD card:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Storage.   
					2. The available memory displays under the Total space and   
					Available space headings.   
					Erasing Files from the SD card   
					You can erase files from the SD card using the phone.   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Unmount SD card   
					3. Tap Format SD card   
					4. At the Format SD Card confirmation prompt, tap Format SD   
					Card   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Storage.   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					Warning!: Performing the next step erases all data stored on the SD card.   
					5. Tap Erase everything to format or press   
					to cancel.   
					39   
				Section 3: Call Functions   
					This section describes how to make or answer a call. It also   
					includes the features and functionality associated with making or   
					answering a call.   
					Making an International Call   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					. The + character appears.   
					, then touch and hold   
					
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the country code, area   
					Displaying Your Phone Number   
					code, and phone number.   
					ᮣ 
					Tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					About phone   
					➔ 
					Status. Your phone   
					• 
					If you make a mistake, tap   
					been deleted.   
					until the desired numbers have   
					number is displayed in the My phone number field.   
					Making a Call   
					3. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and use the on-screen   
					Manual Pause Dialing   
					keypad to enter the number you wish to dial.   
					To manually call a number with pause(s) without storing it in your   
					Contacts list:   
					2. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and use the on-screen   
					Note: When you activate the Auto redial option in the Voice Call menu, the   
					phone will automatically redial up to 10 times when the person does   
					not answer the call or is already on the phone. For more information,   
					
					keypad to enter the phone number.   
					2. Press   
					to display the dialer sub-menu.   
					3. Tap Add 3 sec pause to add a three-second pause, and use   
					the keypad to enter the additional numbers.   
					Tip: You can create pauses longer than three seconds by entering multiple   
					3 sec pauses.   
					Call Functions   
					40   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Select Add wait to add a wait. A wait will pause the calling   
					3. Tap the desired Contact to enter the Details page, then tap   
					sequence until you enter a number or press a key.   
					to make a call.   
					5. Tap   
					to make the call.   
					Making a Call Using Speed Dial   
					You can assign a short cut number to a phone number in your   
					Contacts List for speed dialing.   
					
					
					1. Tap tap   
					2. Press   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					to display the Contacts List sub-menu.   
					Speed dial setting   
					to display your Contacts List.   
					Correcting an Entered Number   
					Use the following steps to correct a mis-typed entry when   
					dialing.   
					3. Tap More   
					➔ 
					. 
					ᮣ 
					After entering a number using the keypad:   
					4. The Speed dial setting screen displays showing the   
					numbers 1 through 9. The number 1 is reserved for   
					Voicemail.   
					• 
					• 
					If you make a mistake, tap   
					to erase a single character.   
					Press and hold to erase the entire string of numbers.   
					Ending a Call   
					5. Tap an unused number and the Contacts screen displays.   
					ᮣ 
					Tap the   
					key.   
					6. Select a contact to assign to the number. The selected   
					Dialing a Recent Number   
					contact number will display in the speed dial number box.   
					All incoming, outgoing and missed calls are recorded in the Call   
					log. If the number or caller is listed in your Address Book, the   
					associated name also displayed.   
					7. To remove a speed dial number or change the order, press   
					to display the Speed Dial sub-menu.   
					8. Tap Change order or Remove   
					9. To make a call using Speed Dial, tap   
					from the Dialer, touch and hold the speed dial number.   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Logs   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					. 
					➔ 
					Keypad and   
					. 
					s 
					41   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Making a Call from the Address Book   
					You can store phone numbers that you use regularly on the SIM   
					card or in the phone’s memory. These entries are collectively   
					called the Address Book.   
					
					
					Answering a Call   
					When a call is received the phone rings and displays the caller’s   
					phone number, or name if stored in the Address Book.   
					1. At the incoming call screen:   
					• 
					• 
					Touch and slide   
					to the right to answer the call.   
					Touch and slide   
					your voicemail.   
					to the left to reject the call and send it to   
					• 
					Touch and slide the Reject call with message tab upward and tap   
					a predefined text message to send to the caller.   
					2. Tap   
					to end the call.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					I'll call you in 5 minutes   
					I am in class now   
					Note: You can answer a call while using the Address Book or other menu   
					feature. After ending the call, the phone returns to the previously active   
					function screen.   
					I am in a meeting   
					Sorry, I am busy. Call back later.   
					– or –   
					– 
					Tap Create new message to compose a new message.   
					Call Functions   
					42   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				A list of recent calls is displayed. If the number or caller is   
					listed in your Address Book, the associated name is   
					displayed.   
					Dialing Options   
					From the Home screen and Application menus, you have the   
					option to access the Dialer and initiate a call by tapping   
					➔ 
					Keypad. From the Dialer and the Contacts screen, the   
					All calls made, received, and missed are listed. Types of calls are   
					identified by the following icons:   
					following tabs are located at the top of your screen:   
					• 
					Keypad: dials the current number entered using the on-screen   
					keypad.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Incoming Calls   
					Outgoing Calls   
					Missed Calls   
					: 
					: 
					• 
					• 
					Logs: displays a list of all dialed, received, and missed calls.   
					Contacts: takes you to your Address Book where you can select a   
					contact to call.   
					: 
					Viewing Missed Calls from the Home Screen   
					• 
					• 
					Favorites: displays your contacts that you have marked as Favorites.   
					Also displays frequently called numbers.   
					The number of calls you have missed is displayed on the Home   
					screen.   
					Groups: displays the different groups that are set up on your phone.   
					From this tab you can assign your contacts to default groups or create   
					your own groups.   
					1. Tap the puzzle piece with the number of missed calls on it   
					and move it to the area where the piece is missing.   
					After you begin to enter numbers, the Add to Contacts option   
					appears so you can save the Contact if needed.   
					Call Log   
					The phone stores the numbers of the calls you’ve dialed,   
					received, or missed in the Call log. The Call log displays the   
					details of the call.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Logs   
					. 
					. 
					s 
					43   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. The call detail page is displayed. Tap Create Contact to add   
					Note: If there is a voicemail sent by the same number, associated icons are   
					the call to your Address Book.   
					displayed and can then be selected.   
					The Create contact screen is displayed.   
					2. The Call log is displayed. Missed calls are identified by the   
					– or –   
					icon next to the number   
					. 
					If you want to replace the number for an existing contact,   
					Calling Back a Missed Call   
					tap Update existing   
					. 
					To call back a missed call number:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs   
					. 
					s 
					A list of recent calls is displayed. If the number or caller is   
					listed in your Address Book, the associated name is   
					displayed.   
					Call the number   
					Send a message   
					2. Tap the desired missed call. The call detail page is   
					displayed.   
					3. Tap   
					. 
					Saving a Recent Call to your Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs   
					. 
					Update an existing   
					contact   
					Add as new   
					contact   
					s 
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					4. Enter information into the various fields using the keypad.   
					2. Tap the call you want to save to your Address Book.   
					5. Tap Save when you are finished.   
					Call Functions   
					44   
					 
					 
				Deleting a Call from the Call Log   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Note: By default, your contacts are automatically saved to your phone. To   
					change where your contacts are saved to, from the main Contacts   
					➔ Logs   
					. 
					s 
					screen, press   
					➔ More ➔ Settings ➔ Save new contacts to.   
					, 
					Select Always ask Phone, or Account.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					2. Touch and hold the call you want to delete from the Call   
					
					
					log.   
					Sending a Message to a Recent Call   
					3. Tap Delete.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs   
					. 
					s 
					The call is deleted from the Call log.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					Adding a Call to the Reject List   
					2. Tap the call you want to send a message to.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Logs   
					. 
					s 
					The call detail page is displayed.   
					A list of recent calls is displayed.   
					3. Tap   
					. 
					2. Touch and hold the call you want to add to the Reject List.   
					4. At the Message screen, tap the empty text field and use   
					3. Tap Add to reject list.   
					the on-screen keypad to type in a message.   
					Future calls from this number will be rejected and sent to   
					your voicemail.   
					5. When you are done with your message, tap Send.   
					
					Call Duration   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					
					. 
					2. Tap Logs   
					. 
					s 
					3. Press   
					to display the Call log sub-menu.   
					45   
					 
					 
					 
				4. Tap Call duration   
					. 
					In-Call Options   
					During an active call there are several functions available by   
					tapping a corresponding on-screen button.   
					5. The following times are displayed for Voice and Data:   
					• Last call: shows the length of time for the last call.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Hold: place the current active call on hold.   
					• Dialed calls: shows the total length of time for all calls made.   
					• Received calls: shows the total length of time for all calls received.   
					Add call: displays the dialer so you can call another person.   
					Keypad: displays the on-screen keypad, where you can enter   
					number using DTMF (Dual Tone Multi-Frequency).   
					End call: terminates the call.   
					Speaker: routes the phone’s audio through either the speaker or   
					through the earpiece.   
					• All calls: shows the total length of time for all calls made and   
					received.   
					• 
					• 
					6. You may reset these times to zero by pressing   
					tapping Reset   
					Options During a Call   
					then   
					. 
					– 
					Tap Speaker to route the audio through the speaker. (You can adjust   
					the speaker volume using the volume keys.) A green line will appear   
					under the Speaker button.   
					Your phone provides a number of control functions that you can   
					use during a call.   
					– 
					
					
					will turn grey when Speaker is not activated.   
					Adjusting the Call Volume   
					During a call, to adjust the earpiece volume, use the Volume keys   
					on the left side of the phone.   
					• 
					• 
					Mute/Unmute turn the onboard microphone either on or off.   
					– 
					Tap Mute during a call to mute the microphone. A green line will   
					ᮣ 
					Press the Up volume key to increase the volume level and   
					appear under the Mute button.   
					press the Down volume key to decrease the volume level.   
					– 
					Tap Mute again to unmute the microphone. The green line will turn   
					grey when Mute is not activated.   
					From the Home screen, you can also adjust the ringer volume   
					using these same keys.   
					Headset connects to a Bluetooth headset.   
					– 
					Tap Headset during a call to activate a Bluetooth headset. A green line   
					will appear under the Headset button.   
					Call Functions   
					46   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				– 
					Tap Headset again to de-activate the Bluetooth headset. The green line   
					will turn grey when the Headset is not activated.   
					Once connected, the active call will appear in a large box   
					in the middle of your screen and the call on hold will   
					appear in a small box in the upper right corner of your   
					screen.   
					• 
					Press   
					for more options:   
					Contacts: allows you to go to your Contact list.   
					Memo: allows you to jot down a memo during a call.   
					Noise Suppression On/Off: allows you to turn on the Noise   
					Suppression feature when you are in a noisy area. Turn it Off when not   
					needed to conserve battery power.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Switching Between Calls   
					When you have an active call and a call on hold, you may switch   
					between the two calls, changing the one on hold to active and   
					placing the other on hold.   
					Placing a Call on Hold   
					You can place the current call on hold at any point during a   
					conversation. You can also make another call while you have a   
					call in progress if your network supports this service.   
					1. Tap Swap.   
					The current call (caller #2) is placed on hold and the   
					previous call on hold (caller #1) is then reactivated so that   
					you can continue conversing with that person. The active   
					call will appear in a green box.   
					1. While on a call, tap Hold   
					. This action places the   
					current caller on hold (which is displayed on-screen as a   
					greyed-out box).   
					2. Tap   
					to end the currently active call.   
					2. You can later reactivate this call by tapping Unhold.   
					To end a specific call   
					To make a new call while you have a call in progress   
					1. Tap Swap until the call you want to end appears in a green   
					1. Tap Hold   
					. 
					box.   
					2. Tap Add call   
					to display the dialer.   
					2. Tap   
					to end the specific call.   
					3. Enter the new number and tap   
					. 
					3. Tap   
					to end the remaining call.   
					47   
					 
					 
				To answer a call while you have a call in progress   
					This feature joins all of the calls you have established with your   
					phone (both active and on hold) into a multi-party call.   
					1. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer another call.   
					1. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer the call.   
					2. Tap Put "Number" on hold to put the first call on hold.   
					2. Tap   
					and slide to the right to answer the next call.   
					3. To switch between the two calls, tap Swap.   
					3. Tap Put "Number" on hold to put the first call on hold.   
					• Swap: Places the current call on hold and then activates the   
					previous call. The active call will appear in a green box. Tap Swap   
					again to switch back.   
					4. Join the first two callers into a single multi-party call by   
					tapping Merge.   
					To end a call on hold   
					5. To temporarily leave the conference call, tap Hold   
					To rejoin the conference call tap Unhold   
					6. Tap to end the call.   
					. 
					1. Tap   
					to disconnect the active call.   
					. 
					2. The call on hold will now become the active call. Tap   
					to end the call.   
					Using the Speakerphone During an Active Call   
					3-Way Calling (Multi-Party Calling)   
					While in an active call, it is possible to enable the speakerphone   
					feature.   
					The 3-Way or Multi-Party feature allows you to answer a series of   
					incoming calls and place them on hold. If this service is   
					supported by the network, all calls can be joined together. You   
					are notified of an incoming call by a call waiting tone.   
					1. Tap Speaker   
					. 
					The Speaker button now appears as   
					and the   
					speakerphone is activated.   
					Note: The Merge option combines all of the calls you have established with   
					your phone (both active and on hold).   
					Swap places the current call on hold and then activates the previous   
					call.   
					Call Functions   
					48   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				To mute your phone during a call   
					Mute   
					1. Tap Mute   
					. 
					Mute   
					The Mute button now appears as   
					and Mute is   
					activated.   
					Mute   
					2. Tap Mute   
					to deactivate the Mute function and   
					reactivate the microphone.   
					Bluetooth headset   
					Headset   
					1. Tap Headset   
					. 
					2. The phone will scan for your Bluetooth headset. When   
					found, connect to the headset.   
					2. Use the Volume keys (located on the left side of your   
					Headset   
					The Headset button now appears as   
					and the   
					phone) to adjust the volume.   
					Bluetooth headset is activated.   
					3. To deactivate the speakerphone, tap Speaker   
					. 
					Headset   
					3. Tap Headset   
					to deactivate the Bluetooth headset   
					
					and reactivate the phone speaker.   
					Searching for a Number in Address Book   
					Switching off the Microphone (Mute)   
					1. During the active call, press   
					then tap Contacts.   
					You can temporarily switch your phone’s microphone off, so that   
					the other person cannot hear you.   
					2. Tap the Address Book entry.   
					
					
					Example: You wish to say something to person in the room, but do not want   
					the person on the phone to hear you.   
					49   
					 
					 
				Call Waiting   
					The Call Waiting feature allows you to answer an incoming call   
					while you have a call in progress, if this service is supported by   
					the network, and you must first activate the Call Waiting feature:   
					ᮣ 
					Tap   
					Call waiting   
					You are notified of an incoming call by a call waiting tone.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Call   
					➔ 
					Additional settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					Call Functions   
					50   
					 
				Section 4: Entering Text   
					This section describes how to select the desired text input   
					method when entering characters into your phone. This section   
					also describes the predictive text entry system that reduces the   
					amount of key strokes associated with entering text.   
					Entering Text Using the Android Keyboard   
					From a screen where you can enter text, rotate your phone   
					counterclockwise to a Landscape orientation. The on-screen   
					QWERTY keypad will display.   
					Your phone comes equipped with an orientation detector that can   
					tell if the phone is being held in an upright (Portrait) or sideways   
					(Landscape) orientation. This is useful when entering text.   
					Text Input Methods   
					There are three text input methods available:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Android keyboard (default): an on-screen QWERTY keypad that   
					can be used in both portrait and landscape orientation.   
					Samsung Keypad: Samsung’s on-screen QWERTY keypad that   
					can be used in both portrait and landscape orientation.   
					Swype: a new way to enter text on touch screens. Instead of   
					tapping each key, use your finger to trace over each letter of a   
					word.   
					Shift   
					Key   
					Delete   
					Key   
					Voice to Text   
					Keypad Settings   
					Text Input Mode   
					New   
					Paragraph   
					Space Bar   
					
					
					51   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Changing the Text Input Mode - Keypad   
					There are two main keypad layout keys that will change the on-   
					screen keys within the QWERTY keypad.   
					The available Text Input modes are: Sym and Abc   
					. 
					Symbol/Numeric Mode: activates the number,   
					symbol, and emoticon keys.   
					?123   
					ABC   
					ABC Mode: activates the default alphabet keys. Can   
					also be set to Abc or abc by using the shift (   
					3. Tap the desired alphabetic characters.   
					) key.   
					4. The screen initially opens in ABC mode. After typing the   
					first letter, the shift key (   
					following letters will be lowercase.   
					5. Tap to input another upper-case letter or tap   
					) will change to   
					and   
					Note: When in Abc mode, the Sym button will appear. When in Sym mode, the   
					Abc ABC abc button will appear.   
					/ 
					/ 
					twice to switch to ABC mode. The shift key will change to   
					in ABC mode. All following letters will be uppercase   
					until you tap the shift key again.   
					Using ABC Mode   
					1. If desired, rotate your phone counterclockwise to a   
					Landscape orientation.   
					2. When you tap the Tap to enter message field, the following   
					screen displays:   
					Entering Text   
					52   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Using Symbol/Numeric Mode   
					Using XT9 Predictive Text   
					Use Symbol/Numeric Mode to add numbers, symbols, or   
					emoticons.   
					XT9 is a predictive text system that has next-letter prediction and   
					regional error correction, which compensates for users pressing   
					the wrong keys on QWERTY keyboards.   
					1. Rotate your phone counterclockwise to a Landscape   
					1. In the text portion of the message screen, begin typing a   
					word. A list of word options is displayed. Tap one of the   
					words to replace the word that has already been typed or   
					scroll the line of words to the left for more word choices.   
					orientation.   
					?123   
					2. Tap   
					at the bottom of the screen. The following screen   
					displays:   
					3. Tap the desired number, symbol, or emoticon characters.   
					2. Continue typing your message. Tap Send to send the   
					message or press   
					
					ALT   
					4. Tap the   
					button to access additional symbols.   
					
					Abc   
					5. Tap   
					to return to Abc mode.   
					
					Note: You can also use XT9 mode in the portrait orientation.   
					53   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				2. Tap the Swype option. A green circle should appear next to   
					Entering Text Using the Samsung Keypad   
					Swype   
					. 
					The Samsung Keypad is an on-screen QWERTY keypad similar to   
					the Android Keyboard with several minor differences.   
					3. Press   
					to return to the previous menu.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Applications   
					Locale and text Select input method.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					Swype Settings   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					To configure Swype settings:   
					2. Tap the Samsung keypad option. A green circle will appear.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Applications   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					For information on changing Samsung Keypad settings, see   
					
					➔ 
					Language and keyboard   
					➔ 
					Swype.   
					2. Tap one of the following Swype settings to activate the   
					Entering Text Using Swype   
					setting:   
					Swype™is atextinput method thatallows you to enter a word by   
					sliding your finger or stylus from letter to letter, lifting your finger   
					between words. Swype uses error correcting algorithms and a   
					language model to predict the next word. Swype also includes a   
					tapping predictive text system.   
					Preferences   
					• Language: allows you to select the current text input language.   
					Default language is US English.   
					• Audio feedback: turns on sounds generated by the Swype   
					application.   
					Enabling and Configuring Swype   
					• Vibrate on keypress: activates a vibration sensation as you enter   
					text using the keypad.   
					The Samsung keypad is the default text input method, so to use   
					Swype, you must first change the default keyboard setting.   
					Swipe Advanced Settings   
					To enable Swype:   
					• Word suggestion: uses a built-in word database to suggest words   
					while entering text in Swype.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Applications   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					• Auto-spacing: automatically inserts a space between words.   
					When you finish a word, just lift your finger or stylus and start the   
					next word.   
					➔ 
					Language and keyboard Select input method.   
					➔ 
					Entering Text   
					54   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Auto-capitalization: automatically capitalizes the first letter of a   
					• 
					Double-tap on the word you want to change to correct a misspelled   
					word, then tap the delete key to erase one character. Touch and hold   
					the delete key to erase an entire word.   
					sentence.   
					• Show complete trace: displays the complete trace as you swipe   
					across the screen.   
					Using the Voice to Text Feature   
					You can use your voice to enter text using the Voice to Text   
					feature.   
					• Speed vs. accuracy: sets how quickly Swype responds to   
					onscreen input. Move the slider between Fast Response (speed) or   
					Error Tolerance (accuracy) and tap OK   
					. 
					1. From any messaging screen, tap   
					. 
					Help   
					• Swype help: displays Swype Help information.   
					2. At the Speak now prompt, speak clearly and distinctly into   
					• Tutorial: provides an on-screen tutorial.   
					the microphone.   
					About   
					3. Working... is displayed while the software is converting   
					• Version   
					: 
					provides the current software version for the Swype   
					your voice to text.   
					application.   
					4. The text is displayed in the message.   
					Swype Text Entry Tips   
					You can access the SwypeTips application and watch a video or   
					tutorial on using Swype. You can also use the following Swype   
					text entry tips.   
					Note: The feature works best when you break your message down into   
					smaller segments.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Create a squiggle (like an S shape) to create a double letter (such as pp   
					in apple).   
					Touch and hold a key to view the punctuation menu then make a   
					selection.   
					Move your finger or stylus over the apostrophe to enter contractions.   
					55   
					 
					 
				Section 5: Contacts and Your Address Book   
					This section allows you to manage your daily contacts by storing   
					their name and number in your Address Book. Address Book   
					entries can be sorted by name, entry, or group. Y   
					You can also manage your Address Book on the web   
					
					. 
					Adding a New Contact   
					Use the following procedure to add a new contact to your   
					Address Book.   
					Note: When storing an Address Book entry into your SIM card, note that only   
					the name, phone number, group, and slot location are initially offered   
					as fields (some SIM cards may allow an address as well). Although you   
					may add additional fields to a SIM entry; if you move that same SIM   
					card to another model phone, it is possible that only the basic   
					information will be transferred.   
					Saving a Number from the Home screen   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap the image icon and assign a picture to the new entry   
					by choosing one of three options:   
					AT&T Address Book Activation   
					When you access the AT&T Address Book, the network backup   
					service, contacts are automatically synchronized between your   
					phone and online address book. The changes you make are   
					automatically saved and if you ever upgrade, damage, or lose   
					your phone, you can easily restore your contacts onto your new   
					phone.   
					• Album to retrieve a previously stored image from your Pictures   
					folder and assign it to this entry. Tap an image to assign the image   
					to the contact, then tap Save   
					. 
					• Take photo to use the camera to take a new picture and assign it to   
					this entry.   
					• Remove icon although not an option with a new entry, deletes any   
					previously assigned image on an existing contact.   
					To activate the AT&T Address Book:   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					3. Tap the First name and Last name fields and use the on-   
					screen keypad to enter names for each entry. For more   
					
					Your Address Book is displayed.   
					Your AT&T Address Book is Ready to Use. You can now make a   
					call or send a message through your Address Book.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					56   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Work   
					4. Tap   
					next to the Last name field to display additional   
					The Work button   
					initially displays next to the Email   
					name fields.   
					address field. If you want to add an Email address that is   
					not a Home email address, tap the Work button and select   
					from Work, Home, Mobile, Other, or Custom (add your own   
					label).   
					5. Tap the Phone number field.   
					The numerical keypad is displayed.   
					Mobile   
					The Mobile button   
					initially displays next to the   
					9. Enter the Email address.   
					Phone number field. If you want to add a phone number   
					that is not a mobile number, tap the Mobile button and   
					select from Mobile, Home, Work, Work fax, Home Fax,   
					Pager, Other, Custom (add your own label), or Callback.   
					Tap   
					to add another Email address field or tap   
					to   
					delete a field.   
					10. Tap the IM field.   
					The QWERTY keypad is displayed.   
					Google Talk   
					6. Enter the phone number.   
					Tap   
					to add another Phone number field or tap   
					to   
					The Google Talk button   
					initially displays next to the   
					delete a field.   
					Instant msg field. If you want to add an instant message   
					address that is not Google Talk, tap the Google Talk button   
					and select from Google Talk, AIM, Windows Live, Yahoo!,   
					Skype, QQ, ICQ, Jabber, or Custom (add your own label).   
					7. Tap the Internet call field and use the keypad to enter an   
					internet address.   
					8. Tap the Email address field.   
					11. Enter the IM address.   
					The keypad is displayed.   
					Tap   
					to add another Instant msg address field or tap   
					to delete a field.   
					57   
				12. Tap any of the following fields that you want to add to your   
					new contact:   
					Adding Pauses to Contact Numbers   
					When you call automated systems, you are often required to   
					enter a password or account number. Instead of manually   
					entering the numbers each time, you can store the numbers in   
					your Contacts along with special characters called pauses and   
					waits. A pause will stop the calling sequence for two seconds   
					and a wait will pause the calling sequence until you enter a   
					number or press a key.   
					• Groups: assign the contact to Family, Friends, or Work group.   
					• Ringtone: adds a field used to assign a message tone that will   
					sound when messages are received from this contact. Choose   
					between Default ringtone, Select sound from My files, or Phone   
					ringtone.   
					• Postal Address: adds a field used to assign a physical   
					postal address for this entry.   
					To add a pause or a wait to a Contact:   
					• Organization: adds an organization field for this entry.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					, and   
					• More: Tap   
					to add the following fields:   
					then tap the name or number to open the Contact.   
					– 
					– 
					Notes: adds a field that allows you to jot down notes.   
					2. Tap Edit   
					. 
					NickName: adds a field that can be used to enter a nickname for the   
					entry. The NickName is not displayed when calls are made to or   
					received from the contact.   
					3. Tap the phone number field.   
					4. Tap the screen at the position where the pause or wait   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Website: adds a field for the contact’s Web site URL.   
					Birthday: adds a field for the contact’s birthday.   
					needs to be added.   
					# (   
					Anniversary: adds a field for the contact’s anniversary.   
					5. Tap   
					. 
					13. Tap Save to save the new contact.   
					6. Tap Pause to add a two-second pause or tap Wait to add a   
					wait, and use the keypad to enter the additional numbers.   
					A pause will be displayed as a comma (,) and a wait will be   
					displayed as a semi-colon (;).   
					Note: By default, your contacts are automatically saved to your phone. To   
					change where your contacts are saved to, from the main Contacts   
					screen, press   
					➔ More ➔ Settings ➔ Save new contacts to.   
					Select Always ask Phone, or Account.   
					, 
					7. Tap Save to store your changes.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					58   
					 
				Depending on your particular SIM card, the maximum number of   
					phone numbers the SIM card can store and how they are stored   
					may differ.   
					Editing an Existing Contact   
					When editing an existing contact, you can tap a field and change   
					or delete the information, or you can add additional fields to the   
					contact’s list of information.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. Tap the   
					2. Within the Contacts list (sorted alphabetically), tap a letter   
					on the right side of the display to quickly jump to the   
					contacts beginning with that letter.   
					Contact that you want to edit.   
					2. Tap Edit   
					. 
					3. Tap   
					to add a new field and tap   
					to delete a field.   
					4. Tap any of the fields to add, change, or delete information.   
					5. Tap Save to save the edited information.   
					Using Contacts   
					Dialing or Messaging from Address Book   
					Once you have stored phone numbers in the Address Book, you   
					can dial them easily and quickly by either using their SIM card   
					location number or by using the Search field to locate the entry.   
					From the Address book, you can also send messages.   
					Finding an Address Book Entry   
					3. Tap the contact you wish to call or message.   
					You can store phone numbers and their corresponding names   
					onto your SIM card and phone’s onboard memory. The two   
					locations are physically separate but are used as a single entity,   
					called the Address Book.   
					59   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Tap the phone icon to make a phone call or tap the   
					corporate email account login because they are maintained   
					separately and for different groups of people.   
					message icon to send a message.   
					This device can synchronize with multiple accounts such as   
					Facebook, Twitter, MySpace, Corporate email, and Google. When   
					you synchronize your phone with these accounts, each account   
					creates a separate contact entry in the Contacts list.   
					If one of your contacts (Amy Smith, for example) has a regular   
					email account that you maintain in Gmail, but also has a   
					Facebook account under her maiden and married name, as well   
					as a Yahoo! chat account, when you merge these accounts into   
					your Contacts list you can join all of her entries and view the   
					information in one record.   
					
					The next time you synchronize your phone with your accounts,   
					any updates that contacts make to email account names, email   
					addresses, etc. automatically update in your contacts list.   
					
					Tip: From the Contact list, sweep right over a listing to make a call. Sweep   
					For more information about synchronizing accounts, see   
					
					left over a listing to send a message.   
					Joining Contacts   
					Joining Contact Information   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					2. Tap a contact name (the name you want to join to another   
					entry). Note: typically this is the same contact with a   
					different name or account information.   
					Many people now maintain multiple email accounts, social   
					networking logins, and other similar account information. For   
					example, a Facebook account login name might differ from a   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					60   
					 
					 
				3. Press   
					➔ 
					Join contact   
					. 
					4. Tap the minus sign   
					next to entry in which you want to   
					unjoin. The contact is now separated and no longer   
					displays in the merged record screen.   
					The contact list is displayed.   
					4. Tap the second contact entry (the entry in which to join).   
					The second contact is now joined with the first and the   
					account information is merged into one screen.   
					Marking a Contact as Default   
					When you use messaging type applications, the application   
					needs to know which information is primary (default) in a contact   
					entry list. For example, you may have three different contact   
					records for John Smith, so the application will be looking for the   
					“default” number or entry.   
					Note: The information is still maintained in both entries, but displays in one   
					record for easier viewing when you join the contacts.   
					5. Tap the joined contacts bar to view the contact information   
					you joined. The contacts and information displays with an   
					icon next to the contact name to indicate what type of   
					account information is contained in the entry.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					2. Tap a Contact name.   
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Mark as default. The Mark as default screen   
					displays radio buttons next to the contact names or phone   
					numbers of all the linked contacts. The radio button next to   
					the default contact will be green.   
					Unjoining a Contact   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					2. Tap a contact name (the account name from which you   
					want to unlink an entry). Note: typically this is the same   
					contact with a different name or account information.   
					4. To change the default contact, tap the radio button next to   
					another entry that you want to be the default. The radio   
					button will turn green, then tap Save   
					. 
					3. Tap the joined contacts bar.   
					61   
					 
				Synchronizing Accounts   
					Address Book Options   
					From the Accounts menu you decide if you want applications to   
					synchronize, send, and receive data at any given time, or if you   
					want the applications to synchronize automatically. After   
					determining how you want the accounts to synchronize, indicate   
					which account to synchronize with your Contacts list.   
					You can access Address Book options while at the main Address   
					Book page or while in the details page for a specific entry.   
					Options in Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					press   
					2. The following options display:   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					then   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Press then tap More   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					➔ 
					Accounts   
					. 
					• Delete: allows you to delete 1 or more of your contacts.   
					3. Determine which type of account information you want to   
					• My profile: allows you to set up a profile for yourself. The   
					synchronize with your Contact list. Selections are:   
					information will be the same that you can add for a new contact.   
					
					
					• Background data: (applications that sync, send, and receive data   
					any time).   
					• Sync contacts: allows you to sync your contacts with your   
					• Auto-sync: allows applications to automatically synchronize.   
					accounts.   
					4. Tap Add account   
					. 
					• Merge with Google: allows you to merge your contacts together   
					with your Google account contacts.   
					5. Tap an account type to add.   
					• Import/Export: allows you to move contacts to or from your   
					memory card. You can also send a namecard via Bluetooth, Email,   
					Gmail, or Messaging.   
					6. Follow the on-screen instructions. The selected account   
					type synchronizes with your Contacts list.   
					• More: the following additional options are displayed:   
					– 
					View SNS Friends: allows you to get contacts from your friends on   
					Facebook, Twitter, or MySpace. You can also get contacts from   
					Corporate or Google accounts. Tap Add account and then follow the on-   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					62   
					 
					 
					 
				screen instructions. For more information, refer to “Synchronizing   
					Accounts” on page 61.   
					• Edit: allows you to edit the selected contact’s information.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete the contact from your Address Book.   
					– 
					– 
					Accounts: allows you to add and manage mobile accounts on   
					Facebook, Twitter, or MySpace. You can also add Corporate or Google   
					accounts. Tap Add account and then follow the on-screen instructions.   
					• Join contact: allows you to join contacts with other contacts (only   
					displays when contact is saved to SIM).   
					• Mark as default: when you have multiple contacts linked together,   
					you can mark one of them as default (only displays when contact is   
					
					
					
					
					
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Send email: allows you to send an email using your Google account.   
					• Send namecard via: allows you to send the contact’s information   
					via Bluetooth, Email, Gmail, Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					Send message: allows you to send a text or picture message.   
					SIM Management: allows you to copy contacts from your phone to   
					your SIM card or from your SIM card to your phone.   
					• More: displays the following additional options:   
					– 
					Add to reject list: allows you to add this contact to your reject list. If   
					they call, the call will be sent directly to voice mail.   
					– 
					Display options: You can choose to only display contacts that have   
					phone numbers, sort by first or last name, display contacts by first name   
					first or last name first, display contacts stored on your phone, and/or   
					display contacts stored to other accounts. Tap a selection and tap Done.   
					– 
					Print namecard: allows you to print the contact’s namecard to a   
					Samsung printer using Wi-Fi.   
					– 
					Settings: allows you to choose where to save your new contacts,   
					display or edit your own numbers, display or edit your service numbers,   
					or access the AT&T Address Book so you can sync your contacts.   
					Groups   
					Adding an Entry to a Group   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					Options at Selected Contact Screen   
					2. Press and hold the contact name that you want to add to a   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					group.   
					2. Tap a contact and at the contact’s display screen, press   
					3. Tap Add to group   
					. 
					. 
					4. Tap a group entry.   
					3. The following options are displayed:   
					The contact is added to the group.   
					63   
					 
					 
					 
				Removing an Entry From a Group   
					5. Tap Save to store the new Group category.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					Editing a Caller Group   
					Groups   
					2. Tap a group entry.   
					3. Press Remove member   
					. 
					Groups   
					To edit a Group entry, there must be at least one member as part   
					of the selected group.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Groups   
					2. Tap a group entry.   
					3. Press Edit group   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					Groups   
					4. Tap all of the contacts you want to remove from this group.   
					A green checkmark will appear next to their name.   
					➔ 
					. 
					5. Tap Remove   
					. 
					4. Make modifications to the Group Name or Ringtone fields.   
					5. Tap Add member to add more contacts to this group.   
					6. Tap Save to save your changes.   
					The contacts are now removed from the group.   
					Creating a New Group   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Groups Create.   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					Address Book Favorites   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Groups   
					Once you have stored phone numbers in the Address Book, you   
					can add them to your Favorites list.   
					2. Tap the Group name field and use the on-screen keypad to   
					
					
					To view your Favorites list:   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					Favorites   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					3. Tap Ringtone to choose an audio file for assignment to this   
					. 
					Favorites   
					new group. Choose from Default ringtone   
					from My files, or Phone ringtone   
					4. Tap Add member to add contacts to the new group.   
					, 
					Select sound   
					. 
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					64   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Adding Favorites to your Address Book   
					Contacts   
					Copying an Entry to the SIM Card   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					. 
					Note: When storing an Address Book entry into the SIM card, note that only   
					the name, phone number, group, and slot location are initially offered   
					as fields (some SIM cards may allow an address as well). To save   
					additional information for a particular contact, such as other phone   
					numbers, or e-mail, it is important to add new fields to that Contact   
					information. It is also important to note that if you move the SIM card to   
					another phone that does not support additional fields on the SIM card,   
					this additional information may not be available.   
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that you   
					want to add to your favorites list.   
					3. Tap Add to favorites on the displayed list.   
					4. A gold star will appear next to the contact in the Address   
					Book.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					More SIM Management   
					2. Tap Copy Contacts to SIM   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					Removing Favorites from your Address Book   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					. 
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that you   
					want to remove from your favorites list. Contacts in your   
					Favorites list will have a gold star.   
					The phone then displays a list of your current phone   
					contacts.   
					3. Tap the contacts to place a checkmark adjacent to those   
					3. Tap Remove from favorites on the displayed list.   
					entries you wish to have copied to the SIM card.   
					4. The gold star will no longer appear next to the contact in   
					• 
					Repeat this step for all individual entries you wish copied to the SIM   
					or tap Select all to place a checkmark alongside all entries.   
					the Address Book.   
					4. Tap Copy   
					5. At the Copy Successful display, tap OK   
					The selected numbers are copied to the SIM card.   
					. 
					Managing Address Book Entries   
					You can copy, delete, and view the memory status for the Phone   
					and SIM entries on your phone.   
					. 
					65   
					 
					 
					 
				Copying an Entry to the Phone   
					4. At the Delete prompt, tap OK to delete the contact or Cancel   
					to exit.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					SIM Management.   
					Using the Service Dialing Numbers   
					2. Tap Copy Contacts from SIM   
					. 
					You can view the list of Service Dialing Numbers (SDN) assigned   
					by your service provider. These numbers may include emergency   
					numbers, customer service numbers, and directory inquiries.   
					The phone then displays a list of your current contacts   
					stored on your SIM card.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					More Settings   
					2. Tap Service numbers   
					3. Scroll through the available numbers (if available).   
					4. To dial the number displayed, tap Call   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					➔ 
					3. Tap the contacts to place a checkmark adjacent to those   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					entries you wish to have copied to your phone.   
					. 
					• 
					Repeat this step for all individual entries you wish copied to your   
					phone or tap Select all to place a checkmark alongside all entries.   
					4. Tap Copy   
					. 
					. 
					5. At the Copy Successful display, tap OK   
					. 
					Note: This menu is available only when your SIM card supports Service   
					The selected numbers are copied to your phone.   
					Dialing Numbers.   
					Deleting Address Book Entries   
					You can delete Phone or SIM entries from your phone’s memory.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					2. Within the Contacts list, touch and hold a contact that you   
					want to delete.   
					3. Tap Delete on the displayed list.   
					Contacts and Your Address Book   
					66   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Section 6: Multimedia   
					This section explains how to use the multimedia features of your   
					phone, including Media Hub, AT&T Music, Music Player, MobiTV,   
					AT&T Radio, Mobile Video, Video Player, Gallery, Camera, and   
					Camcorder.   
					3. Read the End-User License Agreement (EULA) and tap   
					Accept to continue or Decline to exit.   
					The Media Hub screen displays.   
					Media Hub   
					4. At the Media Hub screen, the following options appear:   
					Samsung Media Hub is your one stop for the hottest movie and   
					TV content. With hundreds of titles available at your fingertips,   
					entertaining yourself or your kids on the go has never been   
					easier. You can rent or purchase your favorite content and watch   
					from the convenience of anywhere. Featuring the stunning   
					viewing quality Samsung is known for, Samsung Media Hub is   
					your gateway to mobile video like you've never experienced it   
					before.   
					• What’s new: shows recently added media that you can rent or   
					purchase.   
					• My Media: allows you to view all of the media that you have   
					purchased or rented. Tap a media entry to view it.   
					• Movie Store: displays movies that are available for rent or   
					purchase. Scroll through the top navigation bar and select a movie   
					category. The movies of that type will be displayed below.   
					• TV Store: displays TV shows that are available for purchase. Scroll   
					through the top navigation bar and select a TV category. The TV   
					shows of that type will be displayed below.   
					Note: Media Hub usage is based on service availability.   
					5. Scroll through the media listings and tap on an item you   
					Using Media Hub   
					would like to purchase or rent.   
					
					
					6. Information concerning the media displays. Tap WATCH   
					PREVIEW to watch a short preview or tap Rent or Own   
					. 
					2. Tap   
					➔ 
					Media Hub   
					. 
					67   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				7. In order to rent or buy media, you must first create an   
					4. Scroll through the list of songs and tap an entry to begin   
					account. Use the keypad to enter the required information,   
					playback.   
					then tap Create Account   
					. 
					5. The following Music Player controls are available:   
					Pause the song.   
					8. Choose a payment method and then follow the on-screen   
					instructions.   
					Start the song after being paused.   
					9. The media will now be stored in the My Media folder.   
					Press and hold to rewind the song. Tap to go to   
					previous song.   
					Music   
					The Music Player is an application that can play music files. The   
					music player supports files with extensions AAC, AAC+, eAAC+,   
					MP3, WMA, 3GP, MP4, and M4A. Launching the Music Player   
					allows you to navigate through your music library, play songs,   
					and create playlists (music files bigger than 300 KB are   
					displayed).   
					Press and hold to fast-forward the song. Tap to go   
					to next song.   
					Volume control.   
					Repeat one: repeats the currently playing song.   
					Repeatall: replays the current list when the list ends.   
					Play All: plays the current song list once.   
					Playing Music   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Music   
					. 
					Shuffle On: the current list of songs are randomly   
					shuffled for playback.   
					2. Read the Music Player tips and tap Done when you are   
					finished. Tap the Do not show again field if you don’t want   
					to see the tips again.   
					Shuffle Off: songs play in order and are not shuffled.   
					5.1Ch   
					Allows you to listen to music using 5.1 Virtual   
					Surround Sound.   
					( 
					( 
					) 
					) 
					3. Tap a library category at the top of the screen (All,   
					Playlists, Albums, or Artists) to view the available music   
					files.   
					Displays your list of songs.   
					List   
					Multimedia   
					68   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Music Player Settings   
					Note: The 5.1 channel sound effect works in earphone mode only.   
					The Music Player Settings menu allows you to set preferences for   
					the music player such as whether you want the music to play in   
					the background, sound effects, and how the music menu   
					displays.   
					Music Player Options   
					To access additional options, follow these steps:   
					1. While in the Music Player, press   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Press Settings   
					3. Select one of the following settings:   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					2. The follow options are available:   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Add to quick list: adds the current music file to the Quick list.   
					• Via Bluetooth: scans for devices and pairs with a Bluetooth   
					headset.   
					• Equalizer: set a type of equalization. Selections are: Auto, Normal,   
					Pop, rock, Jazz, Dance, Classic, Live, or Custom.   
					• Share music via: allows you to share your music by using AllShare,   
					Bluetooth, Email, Gmail, Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					• Sound effect: configure the music effects. Selections are: Normal,   
					Wide, Concert Hall, Music clarity, Bass enhancement, or   
					Externalization.   
					• Add to playlist: allows you to add the current music file to a   
					selected playlist.   
					• Music menu: this menu allows you to select which categories you   
					want to display. Choices are: Albums, Artists, Genres, Composers,   
					Years, Most played, Recently played, or Recently added. Tap each   
					item that you want to display in the Music menu.   
					
					
					
					• Details: allows you to view media info such as Title, Biography,   
					Discography, and other information.   
					• Visualization: when activated the music player displays an   
					animated display.   
					69   
					 
				Removing Music from a Playlist   
					Using Playlists   
					Playlists are used to assign songs to a list of preferred media   
					which can then be grouped into a list for later playback. These   
					Playlists can be created via either the handset’s Music Player   
					options menu or from within a 3rd party music application (such   
					as Windows Media Player) and then downloaded to the handset.   
					To remove music files from a playlist:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					3. Tap the playlist name in which to delete music.   
					4. Press Remove   
					Creating a Playlist   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					5. Tap the checkbox to the right of each track you want to   
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					remove from this playlist, or tap Select all to remove all the   
					music tracks from this playlist, then tap Remove   
					. 
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Create.   
					4. Type a name for this playlist in the field and tap Save   
					. 
					Editing a Playlist   
					Besides adding and removing music files in a playlist, you can   
					also rename the playlist.   
					Adding Music to a Playlist   
					To add files to the playlist:   
					To edit a playlist:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Playlists   
					3. Press   
					4. Tap a playlist name to edit.   
					5. Tap the Name field for the selected playlist, enter a new   
					name for the playlist then tap Save   
					➔ 
					Music Player   
					. 
					2. Tap the Playlists tab.   
					. 
					3. Tap the playlist name in which to add music.   
					4. Tap Add music   
					5. Tap a music file, or tap Select all to add all the music tracks   
					to this playlist then tap Add   
					➔ 
					Edit title.   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					Multimedia   
					70   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				For information on downloading music for your phone, see   
					The Success! screen in displayed.   
					
					9. Tap Continue   
					. 
					Live TV   
					Live TV is a subscription service that allows you to watch your   
					favorite TV shows using your handset.   
					Note: Live TV will use a large amount of data and you are responsible for all   
					data charges. It is strongly recommended that you upgrade to an   
					unlimited data plan in addition to this purchase.   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Live TV   
					. 
					10. The Live TV main page displays. Follow the on-screen   
					Note: The first time you use Live TV, you will need to download the   
					
					
					instructions to watch TV.   
					Qik Lite   
					Qik Lite is a mobile video sharing service that lets you record and   
					share experiences with your friends, family, and your favorite   
					social networks. Your video is automatically saved as you record.   
					You can also use Qik Lite to Video Chat with your friends.   
					2. Read the Terms and Conditions and tap Accept to continue   
					or Exit to exit.   
					3. When the Activate Device screen displays, tap Activate   
					. 
					4. A text message is sent to your device with an activation   
					link. Go to your inbox and tap on the activation link to   
					activate your device.   
					1. You will need to sign onto a Wi-Fi network first in order to   
					
					
					5. The AT&T U-verse Live TV website is displayed.   
					2. Tap   
					➔ 
					Qik Lite   
					. 
					LITE   
					6. Tap Launch Application   
					. 
					3. The first time you access Qik Lite, tap Sign up to create   
					your Qik account and follow the onscreen prompts. The   
					instructions will help you download the app from the   
					7. At the Complete action using display, tap Live TV   
					. 
					8. When the Activation in Progress screen displays, tap   
					Market. Otherwise, tap Log in   
					. 
					Complete Activation to activate your device.   
					71   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				4. Tap the Username and Password fields and enter your   
					information, then tap Log in   
					
					instructions. For more information, visit http://qik.com/   
					Note: If the contact is not a Qik user, you have the option to send them a   
					video mail. Tap Yes to continue, then tap Record new or Browse   
					Gallery.   
					. 
					5. To end the Video Chat, tap End Chat   
					. 
					. 
					• Video Chat: allows you to participate in two-way video chats.   
					Videos   
					• Record & Share: allows you to record videos and have them   
					instantly uploaded to the web for sharing or safe-keeping.   
					The Videos application plays video files stored on your microSD   
					card.   
					• Video Mail: allows you to send videos by email.   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Videos   
					. 
					• Video Gallery: allows you to see all of your videos.   
					2. All videos that you have on your memory card will be   
					Using Video Chat   
					displayed. Tap the video that you want to play.   
					To use Video Chat, you and the person you want to Video Chat   
					with must have a Qik Video account and be signed in.   
					3. The video will begin to play.   
					4. The following video controls are available:   
					Pause the video.   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Qik Lite   
					. 
					LITE   
					2. Sign on to your Qik Video account and tap Video Chat   
					. 
					3. At the Video Chat screen, tap Dialpad, then enter the phone   
					number or the Qik user name of the person you want to   
					Video Chat with.   
					Start the video after being paused.   
					Press and hold to rewind the video. Tap to   
					go to previous video.   
					4. Tap Start Video Chat   
					. 
					Press and hold to fast-forward the video.   
					Tap to go to next video.   
					Volume control.   
					Multimedia   
					72   
					 
					 
				Gallery   
					Original size view. The video will be played in   
					its original size.   
					The Gallery is where you view photos and play back videos. For   
					photos, you can also perform basic editing tasks, view a   
					slideshow, set photos as wallpaper or contact image, and share   
					as a picture message.   
					Full-screen in ratioview. Thevideoisenlarged   
					as much as possible without becoming distorted.   
					Full-screen view. The entire screen is used,   
					which may cause some minor distortion.   
					1. Tap   
					➔ 
					Gallery   
					. 
					All of the Albums that hold your pictures and videos will be   
					displayed with folder name and number of files.   
					5.1Ch   
					Allowsyoutolistentomusicusing5.1Virtual   
					Surround Sound.   
					( 
					( 
					) 
					) 
					2. Tap an Album and thumbnails of the contents will be   
					displayed.   
					Note: The screen view icons are a three-way toggle. The icon that is   
					displayed, is the mode that will appear after the icon is tapped.   
					Note: If your device displays that the memory is full when you access Gallery,   
					delete some of the files by using My Files or other file management   
					
					
					Note: The 5.1 channel sound effect works in earphone mode only.   
					For more information on downloading videos for your phone, see   
					
					Viewing Pictures   
					1. Tap a thumbnail to view the picture.   
					Video Maker   
					Video Maker allows you to custom-make your own videos. You   
					can add themes, music, pictures, and other videos to you video.   
					Note: If no control icons are displayed on the screen in addition to the   
					picture, tap anywhere on the screen to display them.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Video Maker   
					. 
					2. The following options are available:   
					2. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					73   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				– 
					– 
					– 
					Play via: allows you to play a video via AllShare.   
					• Send via: allows you to send the picture via Bluetooth, Email,   
					Gmail, Messaging, Wi-Fi, or Online Locker.   
					Rename: allows you to rename a video.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete the picture. Tap Confirm deletions and   
					the picture will be deleted.   
					Details: provides details about the picture such as Title, Type, Date   
					taken, name of the Album it is in, Location, Latitude and Longitude (GPS   
					coordinates), Size, Resolution, Duration, and File location.   
					3. Press   
					for additional options:   
					3. Tap a thumbnail to play the video.   
					• Share via: allows you to share the picture via AllShare, Facebook,   
					or Picasa.   
					
					• Set as: allows you to set the picture as a Contact icon, Home   
					screen wallpaper, or Lock screen wallpaper.   
					Camera   
					This section explains how to use the camera on your phone. You   
					can take photographs and shoot video by using the built-in   
					camera functionality. Your 8 megapixel camera produces photos   
					in JPEG format.   
					• More: displays additional options for editing and printing.   
					Viewing Videos   
					Note: If no control icons are displayed on the screen in addition to the   
					picture, tap anywhere on the screen to display them.   
					Important!: Do not take photos of people without their permission.   
					Do not take photos in places where cameras are not allowed.   
					Do not take photos in places where you may interfere with   
					another person’s privacy.   
					1. Touch and hold a video to select it. A checkmark will   
					appear on the thumbnail.   
					2. The following options are available:   
					Using the Camera   
					Taking Photos   
					• Send via: allows you to share the video via Bluetooth, Email, Gmail,   
					Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					Taking pictures with your device’s built-in camera is as simple as   
					choosing a subject, pointing the camera, then pressing the   
					camera key.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete the video. Tap Confirm deletions   
					and the video will be deleted.   
					• More: displays the following additional options:   
					– 
					Share via: allows you to share a video via Facebook or YouTube.   
					Multimedia   
					74   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. Press the Camera key ( ) until the shutter sounds. (The   
					picture is automatically stored within your designated   
					storage location. If no microSD is installed, all pictures are   
					stored on the Phone.) For more information, refer to   
					
					Note: When taking a photo in direct sunlight or in bright conditions, shadows   
					may appear on the photo.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Camera   
					to activate   
					icon. If you   
					the camera mode.   
					Note: The main Home screen initially contains the Camera   
					Note: The number of JPEG pictures remaining on the selected media appears   
					in the upper-right of the screen. This is an approximate number of total   
					pictures that can be taken at the current image size.   
					delete it, or if you want to access the camera from another Home   
					screen, you must tap Applications   
					➔ 
					Camera   
					. 
					2. Using the phone’s main display screen as a viewfinder,   
					Note: To enable the GPS icon, from the Home screen tap Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					adjust the image by aiming the camera at the subject.   
					and security and tap Use GPS satellites to create a checkmark.   
					3. Before you take a picture, use the Up and Down Volume   
					keys to zoom in or out. You can magnify the picture up to   
					x4 (400 percent).   
					Display Image Storage Location   
					Mode   
					Front   
					Facing   
					Camera   
					4. If desired, before taking the photo, you can tap on-screen   
					icons to access various camera options and settings.   
					Flash   
					Camera   
					Key   
					5. You can also tap the screen to move the focus to the area   
					you touch.   
					Image   
					Viewer   
					Settings   
					7. While viewing a picture, after you have taken it, tap   
					zoom in or to zoom out.   
					to   
					75   
				– or –   
					Flash: allows you to setthe flashoptionsto Off, On, orAuto   
					flash.   
					Tap each side of the picture and swipe outward or inward   
					to zoom in or out.   
					A 
					Settings:   
					You can magnify the picture up to x4.   
					Edit shortcuts: allows you to set shortcut icons for the   
					settings that you use the most.   
					8. Press   
					to return to the viewfinder.   
					Self portrait: allows you to set the front camera so you can   
					take pictures of yourself or video chat.   
					Camera Options   
					Options are represented by icons across both sides of the screen.   
					Flash: allows you to setthe flashoptionsto Off, On, orAuto   
					Note: The options disappear after a few seconds. Tap the screen to make   
					flash.   
					them reappear.   
					Shooting mode: allows you to set the shooting mode.   
					Options are:   
					• 
					• 
					Single shot: takes a single photo and view it before   
					returning to the shooting mode.   
					Camera / Camcorder Mode: allows you to take a photo in   
					various modes. Once you change the mode, the   
					corresponding indicator appears at the top left of the   
					display. Slide the button up for Camera, or down for   
					Camcorder.   
					Smile shot: the camera focuses on the face of your   
					subject. Once the camera detects the person’s smile,   
					it takes the picture.   
					• 
					Beauty: adjusts the contrast to smooth facial features.   
					Self portrait: allows you to set the front camera so you can   
					take pictures of yourself or video chat.   
					Multimedia   
					76   
					 
					 
				Settings (continued):   
					Focus mode: allows you to set this option to Auto focus,   
					Macro, or Face detection. Use Macro mode to take close-   
					up pictures. Face detection causes the camera to   
					automaticallyrecognizeifthereisafaceintheshot. Itthen   
					optimizesthefocusandexposuretheface. UseAutofocus   
					for all others.   
					• 
					Panorama: takes a landscape photo by taking an   
					initial photo and then adding additional images to   
					itself. The guide box lets you view the area where the   
					second part of the panoramic picture should fall   
					within.   
					Timer: allows you to set a timer for how long to wait   
					before taking a picture. Options include: Off, 2 sec, 5 sec,   
					and 10 sec.   
					• 
					• 
					Action shot: detects action and creates a panorama of   
					the moving object.   
					Cartoon: gives your photo a cartoon look.   
					Effects:allowsyoutochangethecolortoneorapplyspecial   
					effects to the photo. Options include: None, Negative,   
					Grayscale, and Sepia.   
					Scene mode: allows you to set the Scene to help take the   
					best pictures possible. Options include None, Portrait,   
					Landscape, Night, Sports, Party/Indoor, Beach/Snow,   
					Sunset, Dawn, Fall color, Firework, Text, Candlelight, and   
					Backlight. Helpful tips are shown for each scene mode at   
					the bottom of the display screen.   
					Resolution: allows you to set the image size to either: 8M   
					(3264x2448), W6.5M (3264x1968), 3.2M (2048x1536),   
					W2.4M (2048x1232), 0.4M (800x480), or W0.3M   
					(640x480).   
					Exposure value: allows you to adjust the brightness level   
					by moving the slider.   
					White balance: allows you to set this option to one of the   
					followingchoices:Auto,Daylight,Cloudy,Incandescent,or   
					Fluorescent.   
					77   
				Settings (continued):   
					GPS tag: allows you to turn GPS On or Off (also known as   
					Geotagging). The location of where the picture is taken is   
					attached to the picture. (Only available in Camera mode.)   
					ISO:ISOdetermineshowsensitivethelightmeterisonyour   
					digital camera. Choose from Auto, 100, 200, 400, or 800.   
					Use a lower ISO number to make your camera less   
					sensitive to light, a higher ISO number to take photos with   
					lesslight,orAutotoletthecameraautomaticallyadjustthe   
					ISO for each of your shots   
					Shutter sound: allows you to set the Shutter sound to On or   
					Off.   
					Storage: allows you to configure the default storage   
					location for images or videos as either Phone or Memory   
					card (if inserted).   
					Metering: allows you to set how the camera measures or   
					meters the light source: Centre-weighted, Spot, or Matrix.   
					Reset:allowsyoutoresetallcameraorcamcordersettings   
					to the default values.   
					Outdoor visibility: allows you to take better pictures when   
					outdoors.   
					Image viewer: allows you to access the Image viewer and   
					the various viewing options for a selected picture. Image   
					viewer options are described in the following section. The   
					last picture you took, will be displayed as a thumbnail in   
					the Image viewer icon.   
					Anti-Shake:reducesimageblurduetothemovementofthe   
					subject of the photo or hand movement.   
					Autocontrast:providesaclearimageevenunderbacklight   
					circumstances where intensity of illumination can vary   
					excessively.   
					Blink detection: detects the blinking of human eyes and   
					gives you a warning.   
					Guidelines: allows you to turn the guidelines On or Off.   
					Image quality: allows you to set the image quality to:   
					Superfine, Fine, or Normal.   
					Multimedia   
					78   
				Pictures and Videos Image Viewer Options   
					• 
					• 
					More: allows you to do the following:   
					– 
					Send to Online Locker: allows you to send your picture to Online   
					After you take a photo or shoot a video, you can access various   
					options from the Pictures and Videos Image Viewer.   
					Locker.   
					– 
					Set as: allows you to assign the current image as either your current   
					Wallpaper or as a Contact icon to display for a specific entry within your   
					Address Book.   
					Image or   
					Video   
					– 
					Rename: allows you to rename a picture.   
					Return to previous page   
					( 
					): takes you back to the previously   
					active camera page where you can take another photo or shoot a new   
					video.   
					Accessing Pictures   
					When you take a picture, the file is saved in the Camera folder.   
					You can view your pictures immediately or view them anytime in   
					the Camera folder.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					DCIM Camera   
					2. Tap a photo file to open it in the Image viewer.   
					➔ 
					My Files   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					Return to   
					previous page   
					Share   
					Delete   
					More   
					Sweep the screen to the left to see the next picture or to the right   
					to see the previous picture.   
					Available options are:   
					• 
					Share: offers several ways to share your picture or video. Options are:   
					AllShare, Bluetooth, Email, Facebook, Gmail, Messaging, Photo Editor,   
					Picasa, and Wi-Fi.   
					Before you select a picture, press   
					see the following options:   
					in the Camera folder to   
					• 
					Delete   
					: 
					allows you to delete the current picture. Tap OK to delete or   
					Cancel   
					. 
					79   
					 
					 
				• 
					Share: lets you share selected pictures with AllShare, Bluetooth,   
					Email, Facebook, Gmail, Messaging, Photo Editor, Picasa, Wi-Fi, or   
					YouTube.   
					Selecting and Using the Pictures   
					From the Image viewer, you have access to both macro functions   
					(zoom, crop, and rotate) and menu options. For more information,   
					
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Create folder: create a new sub-folder in the current folder. Can be on   
					either the Phone or Memory Card.   
					Editing a Photo   
					Delete allows you to delete selected pictures. Tap the checkmark, to turn   
					: 
					You can edit your photos using the Photo Editor application on   
					
					
					it green, next to any file or folder you want to delete, then tap Delete.   
					View by: allows you to view the contents of the current folder as a list,   
					as a list and details, or as thumbnails.   
					Assigning an Image to an Address Book Entry   
					List by: allows you to view the contents of the current folder sorted by   
					Time, Type, Name, or Size.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Camera <image>   
					2. Tap More Set as Contact icon. Tap a contact entry.   
					➔ 
					My Files   
					➔ 
					DCIM   
					More: provides you with the following additional options:   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Move: allows you to move one or more pictures to a different folder.   
					Copy: allows you to copy one or more pictures to a different folder.   
					Rename: allows you to rename one or more picture files.   
					Settings: lets you set several general folder options:   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					3. Touch and drag the orange crop box anywhere on the   
					picture.   
					• Show hidden files: causes files and folders that would normally be   
					hidden to be displayed.   
					4. Tap Save   
					. 
					• Show file extension: causes file extensions to be displayed. For   
					
					example, jpg.   
					
					• Set Home directory: allows you to choose and set the Home   
					directory.   
					Multimedia   
					80   
				Assigning an Image as a Wallpaper   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Camera   
					to activate   
					the camera mode.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Camera <image>   
					➔ 
					My Files   
					➔ 
					DCIM   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap and slide the Camera mode button down to Camcorder   
					Mode.   
					2. Tap Menu   
					– or –   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					Set as   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Home screen wallpaper   
					. 
					3. Using the phone’s main display screen as a viewfinder,   
					Tap Menu   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					Set as   
					Lock screen wallpaper   
					. 
					adjust the image by aiming the camcorder at the subject.   
					4. Tap the Video key ( ) to begin shooting video. The red   
					3. Touch and drag the orange crop box anywhere on the   
					light will blink while recording.   
					picture.   
					5. Tap the Video key ( ) again to stop the recording and   
					4. Tap Save to assign the wallpaper image. Tap Cancel to stop   
					save the video file to your Camera folder.   
					without updating the wallpaper image.   
					6. Once the file has been saved, tap the image viewer, then   
					Using the Camcorder   
					In addition to taking photos, the camera also doubles as a   
					camcorder that also allows you to record, view, and send videos.   
					tap   
					to play your video for review.   
					to return to the viewer.   
					7. Press   
					Camcorder Options   
					Options are represented by icons across both sides of the screen.   
					Note: The camera may not be able to properly record videos to a memory   
					card with a slow transfer speed.   
					Shooting Video   
					Note: The options disappear after a few seconds. Tap the screen to make   
					them reappear.   
					Tip: When shooting video in direct sunlight or in bright conditions, it is   
					recommended that you provide your subject with sufficient light by   
					having the light source behind you.   
					81   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Recording mode: allows you to set the recording mode to:   
					Normal, which is limited only by available space on the   
					destination location, Limit for MMS, which is limited by   
					MMS size restrictions, and Self recording which activates   
					the front-facing camera so you can video yourself.   
					Camera / Camcorder Mode: allows you to take a photo in   
					various modes. Once you change the mode, the   
					corresponding indicator appears at the top left of the   
					display. Slide the button up for Camera, or down for   
					Camcorder.   
					Exposure value: allows you to adjust the brightness level   
					by moving the slider.   
					Recording mode: allows you to set the recording mode to:   
					Normal, which is limited only by available space on the   
					destination location, Limit for MMS, which is limited by   
					MMS size restrictions, and Self recording which activates   
					the front-facing camera so you can video yourself.   
					Timer: allows you to set a timer for how long to wait   
					beforetakingavideo.Optionsinclude:Off,2sec,5sec,and   
					10 sec.   
					Effects:allowsyoutochangethecolortoneorapplyspecial   
					effects to the photo. Options include: None, Negative,   
					Grayscale, and Sepia.   
					Flash:allowsyoutosettheflashoptionstoOfforOn.When   
					yousettheflashtoOn, itstaysoncontinuallywhileyouare   
					taking a video.   
					Resolution: allows you to set the image size to either:   
					1920x1080, 1280x720, 720x480, 640x480, 320x240, or   
					176x144.   
					Settings:   
					Edit shortcuts: allows you to set shortcut icons for the   
					settings that you use the most.   
					White balance: allows you to set this option to one of the   
					followingchoices:Auto,Daylight,Cloudy,Incandescent,or   
					Fluorescent.   
					Flash:allowsyoutosettheflashoptionstoOfforOn.When   
					yousettheflashtoOn, itstaysoncontinuallywhileyouare   
					taking a video.   
					Outdoor visibility: allows you to take better pictures when   
					outdoors.   
					Multimedia   
					82   
				• 
					• 
					Delete: allows you to delete the current video. Tap OK to delete or   
					Cancel   
					More: allows you to access the following additional options:   
					Video quality: allows you to set the image quality to:   
					Superfine, Fine, or Normal.   
					. 
					– 
					Send to Online Locker: allows you to post your video to the web using   
					Online Locker.   
					Guidelines: allows you to turn the guidelines On or Off.   
					– 
					– 
					Play: allows you to play the video   
					Rename: allows you to rename the video.   
					Storage: allows you to configure the default storage   
					location for images or videos as either Phone or Memory   
					card (if inserted).   
					Accessing Videos   
					When you shoot a video, the file is saved in the Camera folder.   
					You can view your videos immediately or view them anytime in   
					the Camera folder.   
					Reset:allowsyoutoresetallcameraorcamcordersettings   
					to the default values.   
					Image viewer: allows you to access the Image viewer and   
					the various viewing options for a selected video. Image   
					viewer options are described in the following section. The   
					last video you took, will be displayed as a thumbnail in   
					the Image viewer icon.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Camera   
					➔ 
					My Files   
					➔ 
					DCIM   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap a video file to open it in the viewer and initiate   
					playback.   
					3. To pause the video, tap   
					. To play the video, tap   
					. 
					Camcorder Options after a Video is Taken   
					Before you select a video to play, press   
					to see the following options:   
					in the Camera folder   
					After you shoot a video, you can access various options from the   
					Pictures and Videos Image Viewer   
					• 
					Share: lets you share selected pictures with AllShare, Bluetooth,   
					Email, Facebook, Gmail, Messaging, Photo Editor, Picasa, Wi-Fi, or   
					YouTube.   
					ᮣ 
					The following options are available:   
					• 
					Share: offers several ways to share your video. Options are: AllShare,   
					Bluetooth, Email, Gmail, Messaging, Wi-Fi, and YouTube.   
					83   
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Create folder: create a new sub-folder in the current folder. Can be on   
					either the Phone or Memory Card.   
					• 
					Details: displays file information such as file name, format, resolution,   
					and file size.   
					Delete   
					: 
					allows you to delete selected videos. Tap the checkmark, to turn   
					• 
					• 
					Via Bluetooth: scans for a Bluetooth device on which to play the video.   
					Settings: allows you to adjust Brightness, Color tone, and Outdoor   
					visibility.   
					it green, next to any file or folder you want to delete, then tap Delete.   
					View by: allows you to view the contents of the current folder as a list,   
					as a list and details, or as thumbnails.   
					• 
					Subtitles: allows you to view subtitles if they are present in the video.   
					List by: allows you to view the contents of the current folder sorted by   
					Time, Type, Name, or Size.   
					While viewing a video, you can also adjust the screen view.   
					Screen view allows you to select Original Size, Full-Screen, or   
					Full-Screen in Ratio to view your video.   
					More: provides you with the following additional options:   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Move: allows you to move one or more videos to a different folder.   
					Copy: allows you to copy one or more videos to a different folder.   
					Rename: allows you to rename one or more video files.   
					Settings: lets you set several general folder options:   
					Note: The screen view icons are a three-way toggle. The icon that is   
					displayed, is the mode that will appear after the icon is tapped.   
					• 
					• 
					Original Size: (   
					Full-Screen in Ratio View: (   
					possible without becoming distorted.   
					) the video will be played in its original size.   
					• Show hidden files: causes files and folders that would normally be   
					hidden to be displayed.   
					) the video is enlarged as much as   
					• Show file extension: causes file extensions to be displayed. For   
					example, 3gp.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Full-Screen View: (   
					some minor distortion.   
					Pause/Resume: tap   
					resume playing.   
					) 
					the entire screen is used, which may cause   
					• Set Home Directory: allows you to choose and set the Home   
					directory.   
					to pause the video being played. Tap   
					to   
					Once you have selected a video to play, press   
					following options:   
					to display the   
					Previous/Next   
					: 
					tap   
					to jump to the previously played video or tap   
					to jump to the next video file in the Camera folder.   
					Exit: to return to the videos list, tap the   
					• 
					Share video: to share the current video by way of Wi-Fi, AllShare,   
					Messaging, YouTube, Facebook, Bluetooth, Gmail, Email, or Online   
					Locker.   
					icon in the top right   
					corner of the screen.   
					Multimedia   
					84   
				Photo Editor   
					Move: use the move feature to move a photo around   
					when you are zoomed in and the entire photo is not   
					showing on the screen.   
					The Photo Editor application provides basic editing functions for   
					pictures that you take on your phone. Along with basic image   
					tuning like brightness, contrast, and color it also provides a wide   
					variety of effects used for editing the picture.   
					Tools: allows you to Copy and Paste to different   
					images. You can also use Warping and Fill.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Photo Editor   
					. 
					Effects: allows you to add various effects to your   
					photo.   
					2. Tap Select picture to edit a picture in your Gallery.   
					– or –   
					Color: allows you to adjust the Saturation, Contrast,   
					Brightness of a photo. You can also make it Grey-   
					scale.   
					Tap Capture picture to take a picture with the camera.   
					3. Tap the picture and it is loaded into the Photo Editor.   
					Next: move to next photo project.   
					4. Use the following Photo Editor controls to edit your picture:   
					Selection Size: allows you to set the size of the   
					selection tool to Small, Medium, or Large.   
					Previous: move to previous photo project.   
					Selection: use the selection tool to mark an area for   
					cropping, rotating, etc.   
					5. Press   
					to access the following options:   
					• New: starts a new Photo Editor project. Be sure and save the photo   
					you are working on before starting a new project.   
					Crop: allows you to crop (cut-out) an area of a photo.   
					• Save: saves your photo to your gallery.   
					Rotate:allowsyoutorotateaphotoinall4directions.   
					You can also mirror image a photo.   
					• Share: allows you to share your photo via AllShare, Bluetooth,   
					Email, Facebook, Gmail, Messaging, Picasa, or Wi-Fi.   
					85   
					 
					 
				Section 7: Messaging   
					This section describes how to send and receive different types of   
					messages. It also includes the features and functionality   
					associated with messaging.   
					Messaging icons are displayed at the top of the screen and   
					indicate when messages are received and their type. For more   
					
					Types of Messages   
					Creating and Sending Messages   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					➔ 
					Your phone provides the following message types:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Text Messages   
					New message   
					. 
					Multimedia (Picture, Video, and Audio) Messages   
					Email and Gmail Messages   
					Google Talk   
					Note: The main Home screen initially contains the Messaging   
					icon. If you   
					delete it, or if you want to access Messaging from another Home   
					screen, you must tap Applications   
					➔ 
					Messaging   
					. 
					The Short Message Service (SMS) lets you send and receive text   
					messages to and from other mobile phones or email addresses.   
					To use this feature, you may need to subscribe to your service   
					provider’s message service.   
					2. Tap on the Enter recipient field to manually enter a   
					recipient or tap   
					Contacts.   
					to select a recipient from your   
					The Multimedia Messaging Service (MMS) lets you send and   
					receive multimedia messages (such as picture, video, and audio   
					messages) to and from other mobile phones or email addresses.   
					To use this feature, you may need to subscribe to your service   
					provider’s multimedia message service.   
					3. If adding a recipient from your Contacts, tap the contact to   
					place a checkmark then tap Add   
					. 
					The contact will be placed in the recipient field.   
					Note: For the Group option, if the number of recipients is less than 10, all   
					members in the group will be added. You will need to delete any   
					unnecessary members in the list by selecting the trash can icon and   
					deleting unwanted entries.   
					Important!: When creating a message, adding an image, a sound file, or a   
					video clip to a text message changes the message from a text   
					message to a multimedia message.   
					Messaging   
					86   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Delete threads: allows you to delete any message thread. Select   
					Note: Enter additional recipients by separating each entry with a semicolon   
					the messages to delete and a green checkmark will appear next to   
					(;) then using the previous procedure.   
					the message. Tap Delete   
					. 
					Options while composing a message   
					1. While composing a message, press   
					additional messaging options.   
					4. Tap the Tap to enter message field and use the on-screen   
					keypad to enter a message. For more information, refer to   
					
					to reveal   
					• Insert smiley: allows you to add emoticons, such as a happy face   
					5. Add more recipients by tapping the recipient field.   
					to your message.   
					6. Review your message and tap Send   
					. 
					• Add text: allows you to copy text from your contacts, calendar, or   
					from a memo to add to your message. This is a convenient feature   
					for adding names, phone numbers, events, etc. to your message.   
					
					
					Note: If you exit a message before you send it, it will be automatically saved   
					as a draft.   
					Message Options   
					• Add slide: allows you to add a new page to a message.   
					Options before composing a message   
					Adding attachments to a message   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					To add an attachment to your message tap   
					of the following options:   
					and select one   
					2. Before composing a message, press   
					to reveal   
					• 
					Pictures: allows you to tap an existing image from your Pictures list to   
					add it to your message.   
					additional messaging options:   
					• Search: allows you to search through all of your messages for a   
					certain word or string of words. Enter a search string in the   
					Messaging Search window and tap   
					• 
					Capture picture: allows you to temporarily exit the message, take a   
					photo with phone’s camera, and then add it to your message by   
					. 
					tapping Save   
					Videos: allows you to choose an existing video from the Videos list,   
					then add it to your message   
					. 
					
					
					• 
					. 
					87   
					 
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					Capture video: allows you to temporarily exit the message, record   
					a video clip using the phone’s camera, and then add it to your   
					Adding Additional Text   
					You can copy text such as names, phone numbers, and events   
					from your Contacts, Calendar or a Memo.   
					message by tapping Save   
					. 
					Audio: allows you to choose an existing audio file from the Audio   
					list, then add it to your message by tapping the circle to the right of   
					1. While composing a message, press   
					➔ 
					Add text.   
					2. At the Add text screen, select one of the following:   
					the audio so that it turns green, then tapping OK   
					. 
					Record audio: allows you to temporarily exit the message and record   
					an audio clip using the phone’s microphone. It is then automatically   
					attached to the message.   
					• Location: allows you to add an address and the link to the location   
					on Google Maps.   
					• Contacts: allows you to add the name and phone number of any of   
					your contacts to your message.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Location: allows you to attach a thumbnail of a map showing your   
					location.   
					• Calendar: allows you to add the name, date, and time of a calendar   
					event to your message.   
					Contacts: allows you to tap on an existing Address Book entry, then   
					add it to your message by tapping Add   
					Calendar: allows you to tap on an existing Calendar event, then   
					add it to your message by tapping Add   
					Memo: allows you to tap on an existing Memo, then add it to your   
					message by tapping Attach   
					Task: allows you to tap on an existing Task list, then add it to your   
					message by tapping Attach   
					. 
					• Memo: allows you to add an entire memo to your message.   
					• Task: allows you to add a task to your message.   
					3. Tap the information you want to send. This will place a   
					checkmark next to the item.   
					. 
					. 
					4. Tap Add unless you are adding text from Location.   
					. 
					The text is added to your message.   
					Messaging   
					88   
					 
				which they were received, with the latest message displayed at   
					the top.   
					Viewing New Received Messages   
					1. When you receive a new message, the new message   
					icon will appear at the top of your screen.   
					To open a threaded message follow these steps:   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					
					
					– or –   
					Tap the message thread you want to view.   
					2. Touch and hold the message thread to display the   
					From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					then tap   
					following options:   
					the new message to view it.   
					• View contact: displays the contact’s information. This option only   
					displays if the sender is in your Contacts list.   
					The selected message appears in the display.   
					• Add to Contacts: displays the Contacts information screen. This   
					option only displays if the sender is not in your Contacts list.   
					3. To play a multimedia message, tap   
					. 
					• Delete thread: displays a confirmation dialog box that when   
					• 
					To pause playback of the multimedia message, tap   
					. 
					pressed, deletes the entire thread.   
					4. To scroll through the message (if additional text pages   
					have been added), touch the screen and in a single motion,   
					scroll up or down the page.   
					Deleting Messages   
					Deleting a single message thread   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					2. Touch and hold a message, then tap Delete thread   
					3. At the Delete prompt, tap Yes to delete or No to cancel.   
					. 
					Message Threads   
					. 
					Sent and received text and picture messages are grouped into   
					message threads. Threaded messages allow you to see all the   
					messages exchanged (similar to a chat program) and displays a   
					contact on the screen. Message threads are listed in the order in   
					89   
					 
					 
					 
				Deleting multiple message threads   
					Messaging Settings   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					To configure the settings for text messages, multimedia   
					messages, Voice mails, and Push messages.   
					2. Press   
					➔ 
					Delete threads.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					➔ 
					3. Tap each message you want to delete. A checkmark will   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					. 
					appear beside each message you select.   
					2. The following Messaging settings are available:   
					4. Tap Delete   
					. 
					• Message font size: allows you to set the size of your message text   
					to Normal, Small, or Tiny.   
					5. At the Delete prompt, tap OK to delete or Cancel to cancel.   
					• Split view: allows you to enable split view when you have the   
					Message Search   
					You can search through your messages by using the Message   
					Search feature.   
					phone in landscape orientation.   
					• Delete old messages: deletes old messages when the limit is   
					reached, rather than having them overwritten.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					2. Tap Search   
					3. Use the on-screen keypad to enter a word or phrase to   
					search for, then tap   
					. 
					• Text message limit: allows you to set a limit on how many text   
					messages can be in one conversation.   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Multimedia message limit: allows you to set a limit on how many   
					multimedia messages can be in one conversation.   
					. 
					• Manage SIM card messages: allows you to manage the   
					messages that you have stored on your SIM card.   
					4. All messages that contain the search string you entered   
					• Message Center: allows you to enter the number of your Message   
					Center where your messages reside while the system is attempting   
					to deliver them.   
					are displayed.   
					• Input mode: allows you to set the input mode for your text   
					messages. Choose between GSM Alphabet, Unicode, or Automatic.   
					Messaging   
					90   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Auto-retrieve: allows the message system to retrieve messages   
					automatically.   
					Emergency Alerts   
					This device is designed to receive wireless emergency alerts   
					from the Commercial Mobile Alerting System (CMAS) which may   
					also be known as the Personal Localized Alerting Network   
					(PLAN). If your wireless provider has chosen to participate in   
					CMAS/PLAN, alerts are available while in the provider's coverage   
					area. If you travel outside your provider's coverage area, wireless   
					emergency alerts may not be available. For more information,   
					please contact your wireless provider.   
					• Creation mode: allows you to select the creation mode, Free,   
					Restricted, or Warning.   
					– 
					– 
					Restricted: you can only create and submit messages with content   
					belonging to the Core MM Content Domain.   
					Warning: the phone will warn you via pop up messages that you are   
					creating a multimedia message which does not fit the Core MM Content   
					Domain.   
					– 
					Free: you may add any content to the message.   
					Emergency Alerts allows customers to receive geographically-   
					targeted messages. Alert messages are provided by the US   
					Department of Homeland Security and will alert customers of   
					imminent threats to their safety within their area. There is no   
					charge for receiving an Emergency Alert message.   
					• Push messages: allows you to receive push messages from the   
					network.   
					• CB activation: allows you to receive Cell Broadcast (CB) messages.   
					• Channel configuration: allows you to set up the channel that you   
					will receive CB messages on.   
					There are three types of Emergency Alerts:   
					• Language: allows you to select all of the languages that you want   
					to receive CB messages in.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Alerts issued by the President   
					• Notifications: allows you to see message notifications on your   
					status bar.   
					Alerts involving imminent threats to safety of life (Extreme and Severe)   
					AMBER Alerts (missing child alert)   
					• Select ringtone: allows you to set the ringtone for your message   
					Customers may choose not to receive Imminent Threats (Extreme   
					and Severe) and AMBER Alerts. Alerts issued by the President   
					can not be disabled. To disable Imminent Threats and AMBER   
					Alerts, follow the instructions below:   
					notifications.   
					• Emergency alerts: allows you to receive wireless emergency alerts   
					from the Commercial Mobile Alerting System (CMAS). For more   
					
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Messaging   
					. 
					91   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				2. Press   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					. 
					5. If you want to see your password as it is being typed, tap   
					Show password to create a checkmark.   
					3. Scroll to the bottom and tap Emergency alerts   
					. 
					6. Tap Next   
					7. Enter an account name for this email account (optional).   
					8. Tap Done   
					. 
					4. All alerts are enabled by default (checkmark showing). Tap   
					on an alert option to disable the alert and remove the   
					checkmark.   
					. 
					Using Email   
					Synchronizing a Corporate Email Account   
					® 
					® 
					Email enables you to review and create email using AIM , AOL   
					, 
					Use the following procedure to configure your phone to   
					synchronize with a corporate email account.   
					® 
					Yahoo! Mail, Comcast, Compuserve, Earthlink, Gmail, HotPOP,   
					Juno, Mac, NetZero, SBC Yahoo!, Verizon and several other email   
					services. You can also receive text message alerts when you   
					receive an important email.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Email   
					. 
					Your accounts screen displays with an Email setup screen   
					displayed.   
					Creating an Email Account   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Email   
					. 
					2. Enter you email address in the Email address field.   
					Your accounts screen displays with an Email setup screen   
					displayed.   
					3. Enter your password in the Password field.   
					4. If you want to use this email with Social Hub, tap Set as   
					2. Enter you email address in the Email address field.   
					premium account to create a checkmark.   
					3. Enter your password in the Password field.   
					5. If you want to see your password as it is being typed, tap   
					Show password to create a checkmark.   
					4. If you want to use this email with Social Hub, tap Set as   
					premium account to create a checkmark.   
					6. Scroll down and tap Manual setup   
					7. Tap the Microsoft Exchange ActiveSync field.   
					Messaging   
					. 
					92   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				8. Enter all the Exchange server information, Domain,   
					Username and Password, then tap Next   
					9. At the prompt tap OK   
					2. Tap the box in the upper left corner of your screen that   
					displays the optional name you assigned to your first email   
					account, for example, Work, Gmail, etc.   
					. 
					. 
					Your Email account screen is displayed.   
					The Account options screen is displayed.   
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Add account then enter the information   
					10. Enter the desired information in the different fields, then   
					required to set up another account. For more information,   
					tap Next   
					. 
					
					11. Enter an Account name for this account (Optional).   
					Switching Between Email Accounts   
					Wait for the Inbox to synchronize before use.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Email   
					. 
					12. Tap Done   
					. 
					Your Email screen displays showing your emails from the   
					active account.   
					13. Press   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					Account Settings to change the   
					account settings.   
					2. Tap the box in the upper left corner of your screen that   
					displays the optional name you assigned to your first email   
					account, for example, Work, Gmail, etc.   
					Creating Additional Email Accounts   
					To create additional email accounts after setting up your first   
					account, follow these steps:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Email   
					. 
					Your Email account screen is displayed.   
					Your Email screen displays showing your emails from the   
					active account.   
					3. In the Accounts section, tap the Email account you would   
					like to switch to.   
					4. The new Email account is displayed.   
					93   
					 
					 
				2. Enter the recipients Email address in the To field.   
					Separate multiple recipient email addresses with a   
					comma.   
					Using Gmail   
					Gmail is Google’s web-based email. When you first setup the   
					phone, Gmail is configured. Depending on the synchronization   
					settings, Gmail is automatically synchronized with your Gmail   
					account.   
					3. Tap   
					copy.   
					and select Add Cc/Bcc to add a carbon or blind   
					Signing into Your Gmail   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					4. Enter the subject of this message in the Subject field.   
					➔ 
					Gmail   
					. 
					5. Tap the Compose Mail field and begin composing your   
					Note: You must sign in to your Gmail account in order to access Gmail.   
					message.   
					6. Tap   
					to send.   
					2. Sign in if you have a Google account, or tap Create an   
					Viewing a Gmail Message   
					account and tap OK   
					. 
					1. From the Gmail Inbox, tap a message to view it.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					The Inbox loads conversations and email.   
					2. The following options are available:   
					• Archive: archives the selected Email.   
					Refreshing Gmail   
					• Delete: deletes the Email.   
					ᮣ 
					Press   
					➔ 
					Refresh to send and receive new emails and   
					• Next   
					• Previous   
					3. Press   
					: 
					displays the next Email in your inbox.   
					synchronize your email with the Gmail account.   
					: 
					displays the previous Email in your inbox.   
					Creating a Gmail Message   
					1. From the Gmail Inbox, press   
					to select one of the following additional options:   
					➔ 
					Compose.   
					• Change labels: changes the label on the email or conversation.   
					• Mark unread: unread messages or threads with unread messages   
					display in boldface text in the Inbox.   
					Messaging   
					94   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Go to inbox: returns you to your Gmail Inbox.   
					4. After entering your user name and password, press the   
					• Mute: mutes the conversation (Email thread).   
					Down Navigation key.   
					• Add/Remove star: click a message's star to add or remove the   
					star (just like clicking flags in Outlook).   
					5. Tap Sign in   
					. 
					6. Begin using Google Talk.   
					• More   
					: 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Report spam: reports the Email message as spam.   
					Note: The Network confirms your login and processes. This could take up to   
					Settings: displays Email settings that you can modify.   
					5 minutes to complete.   
					Help: displays the Google.com webpage so you can search the web   
					for help.   
					Note: If you have already signed into an IM account, it is displayed on the   
					– 
					Select text: allows you to copy text to your clipboard.   
					Talk application screen.   
					Google Talk   
					Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based application for   
					instant messaging offered by Google. Conversation logs are   
					automatically saved to a Chats area in your Gmail account. This   
					allows you to search a chat log and store them in your Gmail   
					accounts.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Talk   
					. 
					2. Press Next to set up a Google account or to Sign in.   
					3. Tap Create to create a new Google account.   
					– or –   
					Tap Sign in if you have an existing Google account.   
					95   
					 
					 
				Section 8: Changing Your Settings   
					This section explains the sound and phone settings for your   
					phone. It includes such settings as: display, security, memory,   
					and any extra settings associated with your phone.   
					Activating Wi-Fi   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi settings.   
					Wireless and Network   
					Flight mode   
					2. Tap Wi-Fi. A check mark displayed indicates Wi-Fi is   
					
					
					Flight mode allows you to use many of your phone’s features,   
					such as Camera, Games, and more, when you are in an airplane   
					or in any other area where making or receiving calls or data is   
					prohibited.   
					Network Notification   
					By default, when Wi-Fi is on, you receive notifications in the   
					Status bar anytime your phone detects an available Wi-Fi   
					network. You can deactivate this feature if you do not want to   
					receive notifications.   
					Important!: When your phone is in Airplane Mode, it cannot send or receive   
					any calls or access online information or applications.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap Flight mode. A check mark displayed next to the   
					2. Tap Network notification. A check mark displayed next to   
					feature indicates Flight mode is active. The Flight mode   
					the feature indicates Network notification is active.   
					icon   
					is displayed at the top of your screen.   
					3. Tap Network notification again to remove the checkmark   
					and deactivate this feature.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					96   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				WPS Button Connection   
					2. Tap Auto connect to create a check mark.   
					The WPS (Wi-Fi Protected Setup) button is a standard for easy   
					and secure wireless network set up and connections. To use   
					WPS, the connecting device must support WPS and be   
					compatible with Wi-Fi Protected Access (WPA) security. WPS can   
					automatically set up a random network name and WPA wireless   
					security for wireless Wi-Fi phones, routers, access points,   
					computers, adapters, and other electronic devices.   
					Auto connect is enabled.   
					Activating Wi-Fi Direct   
					Wi-Fi Direct allows device-to-device connections so you can   
					transfer large amounts of data over a Wi-Fi connection.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network Wi-Fi Direct settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					WPS allows you to push buttons instead of entering a network   
					name and wireless security PIN.   
					2. Tap Wi-Fi Direct. A check mark displayed indicates Wi-Fi   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					2. Tap WPS button connection   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					Bluetooth settings   
					. 
					In this menu you can activate Bluetooth, view or assign a device   
					name, activate your phone so other Bluetooth devices can   
					discover it, or scan for other, available Bluetooth devices with   
					which to pair.   
					3. Press the WPS button on your Wi-Fi access point within 2   
					minutes.   
					Auto connect   
					Activating Bluetooth   
					The Auto connect option allows you to be automatically   
					connected to an AT&T Wi-Fi Hotspot as soon as your phone   
					detects it.   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Bluetooth settings and tap Bluetooth to turn   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					it on.   
					➔ 
					. 
					97   
					 
				Visible time-out   
					Note: Bluetooth must be enabled prior to use.   
					Visible time-out option allows you to make your device visible for   
					a certain time limit and become invisible. This option can only be   
					accessed when your device is set to Visible.   
					Device Name   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Bluetooth settings and tap Visible time-out   
					2. Tap 2 Minutes 5 Minutes 1 Hour, or Never   
					Search for Devices   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Bluetooth settings and tap Device name   
					The assigned device name displays.   
					3. Press to erase the current device name and enter a   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					, 
					, 
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					This option allows you to scan for active Bluetooth devices so you   
					can pair with them.   
					new name for this device using the keyboard.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Bluetooth settings and tap Search for   
					devices   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					4. Press OK to confirm your setting.   
					➔ 
					Visible   
					. 
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					Your phone begins scanning and lists any discovered   
					devices in the Bluetooth devices section.   
					and network Bluetooth settings and tap Visible   
					➔ 
					. 
					The phone is now activated for discovery for 119 seconds   
					so you can pair with another device. After 119 seconds the   
					phone becomes invisible again.   
					2. Tap a device name to pair with the device.   
					Important!: Some Bluetooth devices are secured and require a PIN number to   
					confirm and pair with them.   
					3. Enter a PIN to pair with the device, if one is required, and   
					tap OK   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					98   
				Portable Wi-Fi hotspot   
					USB utilities   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					This option allows you to copy files between your PC and the   
					memory card in your phone.   
					and network   
					2. Tap Portable Wi-Fi hotspot settings   
					3. Read the introduction and tap OK   
					➔ 
					Tethering and portable hotspots.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network USB utilities   
					2. Connect your phone to your PC using a USB cable.   
					3. Tap Connect storage to PC   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					4. Tap Portable Wi-Fi hotspot to add a checkmark and activate   
					. 
					the feature. If you have Wi-Fi connected, you will first be   
					4. From your PC, open the folder to view your files.   
					5. Copy files between your PC and the memory card.   
					Tethering & portable hotspot   
					prompted to disconnect. Tap Yes   
					. 
					The Portable Wi-Fi hotspot icon   
					of your screen.   
					is displayed at the top   
					This option allows you to share your phones’s mobile data   
					connection via USB or as a portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					5. Tap Configure portable Wi-Fi hotspot   
					. 
					6. Enter or edit the Network SSID, Security setting and   
					Tethering   
					Password.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					7. Tap Hide my device to create a checkmark if you want your   
					and network Tethering and portable hotspots   
					➔ 
					. 
					device hidden.   
					2. Connect your phone to your PC using a USB cable.   
					8. Tap Save   
					. 
					3. Tap USB tethering to add a checkmark and activate the   
					Connecting to Portable Wi-Fi hotspot from other devices   
					1. Activate Wi-Fi on the device that wants to connect to your   
					phone.   
					feature. The USB tethering icon   
					of your screen.   
					is displayed at the top   
					99   
					 
				2. Find [AndroidHotspotxxxx] in the Wi-Fi network list and   
					connect to it (xxxx are the last four digits of the phone   
					number that is offering the Portable Wi-Fi hotspot).   
					To establish a PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol):   
					1. Tap Add PPTP VPN   
					2. Tap VPN name, add a name for this connection using the   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					3. Tap Set VPN server, add a name using the keypad, then tap   
					OK   
					. 
					The connected device can now use internet through your   
					Portable Wi-Fi hotspot.   
					. 
					. 
					Note: Activating Wi-Fi and connecting to your phone will be different   
					4. Tap Enable Encryption to make a checkmark (if desired).   
					depending on the type of device.   
					5. Tap DNS search domains, add a name for DNS search using   
					VPN settings   
					the keypad, then tap OK   
					To establish a L2TP (Layer 2 Tunneling Protocol):   
					1. Tap Add L2TP VPN   
					2. Tap VPN name, add a name for this connection using the   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					3. Tap Set VPN server, add a name using the keypad, then tap   
					OK   
					. 
					The VPN settings menu allows you to set up and manage Virtual   
					Private Networks (VPNs).   
					. 
					Important!: Before you can use a VPN you must establish and configure one.   
					Adding a VPN   
					. 
					Before you add a VPN you must determine which VPN protocol to   
					use: PPTP (Point-to-Point Tunneling Protocol), L2TP (Layer 2   
					Tunneling Protocol), L2TP/IPSec PSK (Pre-shared key based   
					L2TP/IPSec), or L2TP/IPSec CRT (Certificate based L2TP/IPSec).   
					. 
					4. Tap Enable L2TP Secret to make a checkmark (if desired).   
					5. Tap Set L2TP Secret and enter a password (if desired), then   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					tap OK   
					. 
					and network   
					➔ 
					VPN settings.   
					2. Tap Add VPN   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					100   
				6. Tap DNS search domains, add a name for DNS search using   
					the keypad, then tap OK   
					3. Tap Set VPN server, add a name using the keypad, then tap   
					OK   
					. 
					. 
					4. Tap Enable L2TP Secret to make a checkmark (if desired).   
					To establish a L2TP/IPSec PSK (Pre-shared key based L2TP/   
					IPSec):   
					5. Tap Set L2TP Secret and enter a password (if desired), then   
					1. Tap Add L2TP/IPSec PSK VPN   
					2. Tap VPN name, add a name for this connection using the   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					3. Tap Set VPN server, add a name using the keypad, then tap   
					OK   
					4. Tap Set IPsec pre-shared key, enter a key and tap OK   
					. 
					tap OK   
					6. Tap Set user certificate, then tap OK   
					7. Tap Set CA certificate, then tap OK   
					8. Tap DNS search domains, add a name for DNS search using   
					the keypad, then tap OK   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					Mobile networks   
					5. Tap Enable L2TP Secret to make a checkmark (if desired).   
					Before you use applications such as Google Maps and find your   
					location or search for places of interest, you must enable the   
					Mobile networks options.   
					6. Tap Set L2TP Secret and enter a password (if desired), then   
					tap OK   
					7. Tap DNS search domains, add a name for DNS search using   
					the keypad, then tap OK   
					. 
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Mobile networks   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					The following options display:   
					To establish a L2TP/IPSec CRT (Certificate based L2TP/   
					IPSec):   
					Use Packet Data   
					1. Tap Add L2TP/IPSec CRT VPN   
					2. Tap VPN name, add a name for this connection using the   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					. 
					To activate the data network, this option must be selected. It is   
					set on by default.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					. 
					101   
				Network Operators   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Mobile networks.   
					Using this feature you can view the current network connection.   
					You can also scan and select a network operator manually, or set   
					the network selection to Automatic.   
					2. Tap Use packet data to create a checkmark and activate   
					the feature.   
					Data Roaming   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Mobile networks   
					2. Tap Network operators   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					Data roaming allows you to connect to your service provider’s   
					partner networks and access data services when you are out of   
					your service providers area of coverage.   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					The current network connection displays at the bottom of   
					the list.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Mobile networks   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap Data roaming to create a checkmark and activate the   
					Important!: You must deactivate data service prior to searching for an   
					available network.   
					feature.   
					Access Point Names   
					3. Tap Search networks to manually search for a network.   
					To use Wi-Fi you need access to a wireless access point   
					(hotspot).   
					4. Tap Select automatically to automatically select a network   
					connection.   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Mobile networks   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					Access Point Names   
					. 
					Note: Connecting to 2G networks slows the data transfer speed and time.   
					A list of the Access Point names display. The active access   
					point displays a green, filled circle to the right of the name.   
					Default setup options   
					Your phone default is set to Automatic (to automatically search   
					for an available network. You can set this option to Manual to   
					select a network each time you connect.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					102   
				1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Mobile networks   
					2. Tap Network operators   
					3. Tap Default setup   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					Set reject messages   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Set reject messages   
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap   
					– or –   
					to manually add a reject message.   
					. 
					Tap one of the pre-written messages to be displayed when   
					you want the call to be rejected.   
					4. Tap Manual to locate and connect to a network manually,   
					or tap Automatic to allow the device to automatically select   
					a network.   
					3. Tap Save   
					. 
					Call Settings   
					To access the Call settings menu:   
					Call alert   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Call alert   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					Call rejection   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Call.   
					2. Tap Outgoing call vibration to enable your phone to vibrate   
					when the called party answers the phone.   
					3. Tap Call status tones to set the sound settings during a call   
					1. Tap Call rejection   
					➔ 
					Auto reject mode to enable your phone   
					then tap OK   
					. 
					to reject calls.   
					4. Tap Alerts on call to set the alert type.   
					2. Select Off   
					3. Tap Auto reject list   
					4. Tap to manually add numbers to the Reject list.   
					, 
					All numbers, or Only black list.   
					Call answering/ending   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Call answering/ending   
					. 
					. 
					2. The following options are available:   
					5. Tap Unknown, to create a checkmark and automatically   
					• Answering key: Tap this option to be able to accept incoming calls   
					by pressing the Home key.   
					reject all unknown calls.   
					103   
					 
					 
				• Automatic answering: Tap this option if you are using a headset   
					and want the call to be automatically answered. Select the time   
					interval before the call is automatically answered.   
					not in an area covered by your service provider or when your phone   
					is switched off.   
					TTY Mode   
					• The power key ends calls: This option will allow you to end a call   
					by pressing the power key without turning off the screen.   
					This menu is used to activate or deactivate Hearing Aid   
					Compatibility for this device.   
					Turn on proximity sensor   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap TTY mode   
					. 
					ᮣ 
					From the Call Settings menu, tap Turn on proximity sensor   
					. 
					2. Tap Full TTY. A green checkmark will appear. Tap TTY mode   
					When you answer a call, the screen will be turned off to   
					save power.   
					off to turn it off.   
					Additional settings   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Additional settings   
					Call forwarding   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Call forwarding   
					. 
					➔ 
					Voice   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					call.   
					• Caller ID: allows you to choose how your Caller ID will be displayed.   
					Select Network Default, Hide number, or Show number.   
					2. Tap one of the following options:   
					• Always forward: allows you to forward all voice calls.   
					• Call waiting: the network service informs you when someone is   
					trying to reach you during another call. Tap to activate.   
					• Forward when busy allows you to forward voice calls to a   
					designated number instead of your voice mail number if you are on   
					another phone call.   
					• Auto redial: automatically redials the last number if the call was   
					either cut off or was unable to connect. Tap to activate.   
					• Forward when unanswered: allows you to forward voice calls to a   
					designated number instead of your voicemail number when there is   
					no answer on your phone. You can also select the amount of time   
					that the phone delays before forwarding.   
					• Noise suppression: Your phone is equipped with an advanced   
					voice processing chip that delivers clear mobile calls by   
					suppressing background noise, intermittent sounds (like a siren or   
					nearby conversation), and echoes, allowing you to hear and be   
					heard nearly anywhere. Tap to activate.   
					• Forward when unreachable: allows you to forward voice calls to a   
					designated number instead of your voicemail number when you are   
					Changing Your Settings   
					104   
					 
				• Fixed Dialing Numbers: allows you to restrict outgoing calls to a   
					3. At the prompt, enter your old PIN2 code.   
					4. At the prompt, enter a new PIN2 code.   
					5. Confirm your PIN2 code.   
					limited set of phone numbers.   
					Using Fixed Dialing Numbers   
					Enabling FDN   
					Managing the FDN List   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Additional settings   
					Fixed Dialing Numbers   
					2. Tap Enable FDN   
					➔ 
					When this feature is enabled, you can make calls only to phone   
					numbers stored in the FDN list on the SIM card.   
					. 
					. 
					Note: Before you can manage an FDN list a list must be created.   
					3. At the prompt, enter your PIN2 code and tap OK   
					. 
					FDN is enabled.   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Additional settings   
					Fixed Dialing Numbers   
					2. Tap FDN list   
					➔ 
					. 
					4. To enable FDN after it has been disabled, tap Disable FDN   
					, 
					enter your PIN2 code and tap OK   
					. 
					. 
					3. A list of all existing FDN numbers will be displayed.   
					Important!: Not all SIM cards use a PIN2 code. If your SIM card does not, this   
					menu does not display.   
					Voicemail Service   
					The PIN2 code is provided by your carrier. Entering an incorrect   
					PIN2 code could cause the phone to lock. Contact customer   
					service for assistance.   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Voicemail Service   
					. 
					Voicemail service provided by your carrier is the default.   
					Changing the PIN2 Code   
					2. Tap My carrier to remove the carrier Voicemail service.   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Additional settings   
					Fixed Dialing Numbers   
					2. Tap Change PIN2   
					➔ 
					Voicemail   
					. 
					You can view or modify your voicemail number from this menu.   
					1. From the Call Settings menu, tap Voicemail   
					. 
					. 
					105   
				2. Tap the Voicemail number field, backspace to erase the   
					3. Tap Silent mode to activate or deactivate this mode (the   
					digits, and enter a new voicemail number using the   
					current mode displays).   
					keypad, then tap OK   
					. 
					Vibration   
					3. Tap OK   
					. 
					Vibration mode allows your phone to vibrate instead of a   
					producing a tone.   
					Sound Settings   
					From this menu you can control the sounds on the phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Vibration   
					2. Tap Always   
					Silent mode   
					Volume   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					➔ 
					. 
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap Settings Sound.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					, 
					Never, Only in Silent mode, or Only when not in   
					The following options display:   
					. 
					Silent mode   
					Silent mode is convenient when you wish to stop the phone from   
					making noise, in a theater for example. In Silent Mode the   
					speaker is muted and the phone only vibrates to notify you of   
					incoming calls, or other functions that normally have a defined   
					tone or sound as an alert.   
					The Volume option allows you to change the volume for all phone   
					sounds in one easy location.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Volume   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					2. Touch and drag the slider to adjust the sound volume for   
					2. Tap Silent mode   
					. 
					Incoming calls, Media, System, and Notification.   
					– or –   
					3. Tap OK   
					. 
					From the Home screen, press the Lock key until Phone   
					Phone ringtone   
					options displays.   
					This option allows you to set the ringtone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					106   
					 
					 
				2. Tap Phone ringtone   
					. 
					Haptic feedback and Vibration intensity   
					Instead of sounding a tone, the Haptic feedback option vibrates   
					when you press soft keys on certain screens. You can also set the   
					intensity of the vibration using the Vibration intensity setting.   
					3. Tap a ringtone and tap OK   
					. 
					Notification ringtone   
					This option allows you to set the ringtone that will sound for   
					notifications and alarms.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					2. Tap Haptic feedback. A check mark displayed next to the   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Notification ringtone   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound.   
					feature indicates Haptic feedback is active.   
					. 
					3. Tap Vibration intensity then touch and drag the slider to   
					3. Tap a ringtone and tap OK   
					. 
					adjust the vibration intensity, then tap OK   
					. 
					Audible Tone Settings   
					Display Settings   
					The Audible touch tones and Audible selection options are used   
					when you use the dialing pad, make a screen selection, or lock   
					your screen. Each time you press a key, make a selection, or lock   
					your phone, the selected tone sounds.   
					In this menu, you can change various settings for the display   
					such as the font, orientation, pop-up notifications, puzzle lock   
					feature, animation, brightness, screen timeout, power saving   
					mode, and tv out settings.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Sound   
					. 
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					The following options display:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Display.   
					2. In the Feedback section, tap Audible touch tones   
					, 
					Audible   
					selection, or Screen lock sounds. A check mark displayed   
					• Screen display: allows you to set the Font style, the home screen   
					and lock screen wallpapers, and the clock position for the lock   
					screen.   
					next to these features indicates active status.   
					• Brightness: configures the LCD Brightness levels. Tap Automatic   
					brightness to allow the phone to self-adjust and tap OK.   
					107   
					 
				• Auto-rotate screen: allows you to switch the display orientation   
					automatically when you rotate the phone.   
					• Power saving mode on at: allows you to set the battery power   
					level when Power saving mode will be enabled.   
					• Animation: determines whether some or all of the window   
					elements animate. Selections are: No animation, Some animations,   
					and All animations.   
					• Turn off Wi-Fi: automatically turns off Wi-Fi when you are not   
					connected with Mobile AP.   
					• Turn off Bluetooth: automatically turns off Bluetooth when it is not   
					in use.   
					• Screen timeout: adjusts the delay time before the screen   
					automatically turns off. Selections are: 15 seconds, 30 seconds, 1   
					minute, 2 minutes, and 10 minutes.   
					• Turn off GPS: automatically turns off GPS when it is not in use.   
					• Turn off Sync: automatically turns off Sync when the phone is not   
					synchronizing with the server.   
					• Touch key light duration: allows you to set the time that the touch   
					keys located on the bottom of your phone are lit.   
					• Brightness: allows you to manually adjust the brightness of the   
					screen. Tap this option to enable the next Brightness option.   
					• Auto adjust screen power: allows you to save power because the   
					phone analyzes the displayed screen image and adjusts the LCD   
					brightness.   
					• Brightness: allows you to set the Brightness percentage of the   
					screen.   
					• Gyro sensor calibration: allows you to calibrate the gyro sensors.   
					• Screen timeout: allows you to set the time before the screen times   
					out and goes into lock mode.   
					Place your device on a level surface and tap Calibrate   
					. 
					Power Saving Mode   
					Power Saving Mode allows you to manage your phone to   
					conserve power.   
					• Power saving tips: describes various ways to conserve battery   
					power.   
					Location and Security   
					The Location and Security settings allow you to set up how the   
					phone will determine your location and the security settings for   
					your phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					saving mode   
					2. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Power   
					. 
					• Use Power saving mode: allows you to automatically switch to   
					Power saving mode when the battery is low.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					108   
					 
					 
				Use Wireless Networks   
					Set up screen lock   
					Before you use applications such as Google Maps and find your   
					location or search for places of interest, you must enable the Use   
					wireless networks option or enable the GPS satellites.   
					Creating a screen unlock pattern increases security on the   
					phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					. 
					. 
					2. Tap Set up screen lock and select one of the following   
					options:   
					2. Tap Use wireless networks to enable location information   
					using the wireless network.   
					• None: disables screen unlock security.   
					• Pattern: requires that you draw a pattern on the screen to unlock it.   
					Use GPS satellites   
					Follow the onscreen instructions.   
					This option allows you to locate locations accurately to street   
					level. To conserve power, deselect this option when not in use.   
					• PIN: requires that you enter a numeric PIN number to unlock the   
					screen. Enter a PIN number, confirm it, then tap OK.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					• Password: requires that you enter a password to unlock the   
					screen. Enter a password, confirm it, then tap OK. Password must   
					contain at least one letter.   
					. 
					2. Tap Use GPS satellites to enable the GPS satellite.   
					Note: Once you have set the screen lock option, the Set screen lock option   
					Use sensor aiding   
					changes to Change screen lock   
					. 
					This options enhances the positioning capabilities of your phone   
					and conserves power using sensors.   
					Set up SIM card lock   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					2. Tap Use sensor aiding to enable the positioning sensors.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					Prevent another user from using your SIM card to make   
					unauthorized calls or from accessing information stored on your   
					SIM card by protecting the information using a PIN code.   
					. 
					109   
					 
					 
				When enabled, your phone will ask for a PIN number each time   
					you use the phone. Using this option you can also change your   
					SIM PIN number.   
					2. Tap Visible passwords to create a checkmark and activate   
					this feature.   
					Set up/Change password   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					2. Tap Set up SIM card lock   
					3. Tap Lock SIM card, enter your SIM PIN code, then tap OK   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					Use this option to set up your password when one is first required   
					or change your current password.   
					. 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security Set up/Change password   
					2. Enter a new password and tap Confirm   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					Note: You must activate Lock SIM card before you can change your SIM PIN   
					code.   
					3. Enter the new password again and tap Confirm   
					. 
					4. Tap Change SIM PIN   
					5. Enter your old SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					6. Enter your new SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					7. Re-type your new SIM PIN code and tap OK   
					. 
					Select device administrators   
					The Device Administration feature allows you to select one or   
					more administration applications that control your device for   
					security purposes (for example, if your phone is lost of stolen).   
					These applications enforce remote or local device security   
					policies.   
					. 
					. 
					. 
					Visible passwords   
					Some of the features a device administration application might   
					control are:   
					When you create a phone password you can also configure the   
					phone to display the password as you type it instead of using an   
					asterisk (*).   
					• 
					Setting the number of failed password attempts before the device is   
					restored to factory settings.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					• 
					• 
					Automatically locking the device.   
					. 
					Restoring factory settings on the device.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					110   
				4. Tap Set password to set or change the credential storage   
					Note: If a device uses multiple enabled administration applications, the   
					password.   
					strictest policy is enforced.   
					5. Tap Clear storage to clear the storage (SD card or phone   
					memory) of all contents and reset the credentials   
					password.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					2. Tap Select device administrators   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					. 
					. 
					Applications   
					3. Select a device administrator and follow the prompts. If no   
					device administrators are listed, you can download them   
					from the Android Market.   
					This device can be used for Android development. You can write   
					applications in the SDK and install them on this device, then run   
					the applications using the hardware, system, and network. This   
					feature allows you to configure the device for development.   
					Credential storage   
					This option allows certain applications to access secure   
					certificates and other credentials. Certificates and credentials   
					can be installed to the SD card and password protected.   
					Warning!: Android Dev Phone 1 devices are not intended for non-developer   
					end-users. Because the device can be configured with system   
					software not provided by or supported by Google or any other   
					company, end-users operate these devices at their own risk.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Location   
					Unknown sources   
					. 
					This feature allows you to download and install non-Market   
					applications.   
					2. Tap Use secure credentials to activate this feature. A check   
					mark displayed next to the feature indicates secure   
					credentials is active.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications   
					2. Tap Unknown sources   
					A check mark is displayed to indicate it is active.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					3. Tap Install from USB storage to install encrypted certificates   
					. 
					from USB storage.   
					111   
					 
				Uninstalling third-party applications   
					Manage Applications   
					This feature allows you to manage installed applications. You can   
					view and control currently running services, or use the device for   
					application development. Using the Samsung Apps option the   
					device notifies you when you are using Wi-Fi or Packet data for   
					Samsung applications.   
					Important!: You must have downloaded applications installed to use this   
					feature.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Applications Manage applications   
					➔ 
					. 
					You can also view the amount of memory or resources used as   
					well as the remaining memory and resources for each of the   
					applications on your phone and clear the data, cache, or defaults.   
					2. Tap the application you want to uninstall and tap Uninstall   
					. 
					3. At the prompt, tap OK to uninstall the application.   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					4. At the Uninstall finished prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					Applications Manage applications   
					➔ 
					. 
					Running services   
					Clearing application cache and data   
					The Running services option allows you to view and control   
					currently running services such as Daily Briefing, DataService,   
					Google Talk, SNS (messaging), Swype, and more.   
					Important!: You must have downloaded applications installed to use this   
					feature.   
					To stop a service from running on your phone:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications Running Services   
					2. Tap a service.   
					3. Tap Stop to stop the service from running on your phone.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Applications Manage applications   
					➔ 
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap an application in which to clear the cache or data.   
					3. Tap Clear data or Clear Cache   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					112   
				Memory usage   
					Development   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications Development   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					The Memory usage option allows you to view the memory usage   
					for your applications.   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications Memory usage   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Important!: These features are used for development purposes only.   
					➔ 
					. 
					The All tab displays the Memory usage for the different   
					USB debugging   
					applications that are present on your phone.   
					This feature is used for development purposes only.   
					Allow mock locations   
					2. Tap the Running tab to see the memory usage for   
					applications that are presently running.   
					This feature is used for development purposes only.   
					3. Tap the Downloaded tab to see the memory usage for   
					If you are a developer who is testing a GPS applications using   
					this device, you can tell the device that the phone is at different   
					GPS locations. In other words, the phone is allowed to “mock”   
					the coordinates.   
					Downloaded applications.   
					4. Tap the On SD card tab to see the memory usage for   
					applications that are stored on your SD card.   
					Accounts and Synchronization   
					Battery usage   
					1. Sign in to your Google account.   
					The Battery usage option allows you to view the battery usage of   
					the applications and features on your phone.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					and sync   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Accounts   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications Battery usage   
					2. Press Refresh to refresh the display.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					3. From the General sync settings section, tap one of the   
					➔ 
					. 
					following options:   
					➔ 
					• Background data: allows your phone to use data in the   
					background.   
					113   
					 
				• Auto-sync: automatically synchronizes your data with the phone.   
					4. From the Manage accounts section, tap on an open   
					account to set the account settings or tap on Add account   
					to add a new account.   
					4. Scroll down to the Tutorial section and tap a selection to   
					see a demonstration of how it works.   
					Privacy   
					Location settings, backup configurations, or reset the phone to   
					erase all personal data.   
					Motion   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Privacy.   
					The Motion settings allow you to set up various Motion activation   
					services.   
					Back up my data   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Motion.   
					By setting this option, the Google server will back up all of your   
					settings and data.   
					2. Tap Motion activation to activate the feature. A checkmark   
					is displayed.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Back up my data   
					A green checkmark will appear.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Privacy.   
					3. The following options are available:   
					. 
					• Turn over: allows you to mute incoming calls and sounds by turning   
					your phone over. Tap to activate.   
					Automatic restore   
					• Tilt: allows you to use the Tilt feature to reduce or enlarge the   
					screen when in Gallery or Browser. Tap Tilt, then set the sensitivity   
					using the slider. A checkmark appears in the Use motion box. Tap to   
					deactivate Tilt.   
					By setting this option, when you reinstall an application, all of   
					your backed up settings and data will be restored.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Automatic restore   
					A green checkmark will appear.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Privacy.   
					• Panning: allows you to use the Panning feature to move icons from   
					one page to another in Home and Application edit mode. Tap Tilt,   
					then set the sensitivity using the slider. A checkmark appears in the   
					Use motion box. Tap to deactivate Panning.   
					. 
					• Double tap: automatically prepares your phone for voice   
					commands in Voice talk. Tap to activate.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					114   
					 
					 
					 
				Factory data reset   
					Storage.The available memory displays under the Total   
					space and Available space headings for both SD card and   
					USB Storage.   
					From this menu you can reset your phone and sound settings to   
					the factory default settings.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Privacy.   
					2. Tap Format USB storage to erase all data on the phone’s   
					2. Tap Factory data reset, then tap Reset phone   
					. 
					USB storage such as music and photos.   
					3. At the confirmation screen, tap Erase everything   
					. 
					Language and keyboard   
					This setting allows you to configure the language in which to   
					display the menus. You can also set onscreen keyboard options.   
					The phone resets to the factory default settings   
					automatically and when finished, displays the Home   
					screen.   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					and keyboard   
					Select language   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					. 
					Warning!: Performing a Factory data reset will erase all data from your phone   
					and internal SD card, including your Google account, system and   
					application data and settings, and downloaded applications. It will   
					not erase current system software, bundled applications, and   
					external SD card files such as music and photos.   
					To set the language that the menus display on the phone:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Settings Language   
					and keyboard Select language   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					➔ 
					. 
					Storage   
					2. Tap on a language from the list.   
					From this menu you can view the memory allocation for the   
					memory card and USB as well as mount or unmount the SD card.   
					Select input method   
					For more information about mounting or unmounting the SD card,   
					
					There are three input methods available: Swype, Android   
					keyboard, and Samsung keypad. Samsung keypad is the default   
					text input method.   
					To view the memory allocation for your external SD card:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ Settings ➔   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					115   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				and keyboard   
					➔ 
					Select input method   
					. 
					• Show complete trace: select how long to show the Swype path.   
					• Speed vs. accuracy: select how quickly Swype responds to input.   
					• Swype help: allows you to view the on-line user manual for Swype.   
					• Tutorial: a short tutorial that helps you to get started using Swype.   
					• Version: lists the Swype version number.   
					2. Select either Android keyboard, Samsung keypad, or   
					Swype and follow the instructions below.   
					Swype Settings   
					To configure Swype settings:   
					Android Keyboard settings   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and keyboard Swype   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					From this menu you can set Android keyboard options.   
					➔ 
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and keyboard Android keyboard   
					2. The following options are available:   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					2. Tap one of the following Swype settings to activate the   
					➔ 
					. 
					setting:   
					• Language: allows you to select the current text input language.   
					Default language is US English.   
					• Vibrate on keypress: check this field to have the phone vibrate   
					each time you touch a key on the keyboard.   
					• Audio feedback: turns off sounds generated by the Swype   
					application.   
					• Sound on keypress: check this field to play a sound each time you   
					touch a key on the keyboard.   
					• Vibrate on keypress: activates a vibration sensation as you enter   
					text using the keypad.   
					• Popup on keypress: check this field to show a small popup of each   
					character that you type.   
					• Word suggestion: allows you to have words suggested while you   
					are entering text. You can also have the suggested words entered in   
					the text as you type.   
					• Touch to correct words: check this field to touch and highlight   
					words that you want to correct.   
					• Auto-capitalization: check this field to have the keyboard   
					automatically capitalize the first letter of the first word after a period,   
					the first word in a text field, and all words in name fields.   
					• Auto-spacing: automatically inserts a space between words.   
					When you finish a word, just lift your finger or stylus and start the   
					next word.   
					• Show settings key: allows you to select how the settings key will   
					be displayed.   
					• Auto-capitalization: automatically capitalizes the first letter of a   
					sentence.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					116   
				• Voice input: check this field to be able to enter text in a message   
					5. If you are using XT9 Predictive text method, tap XT9   
					
					
					by talking.   
					• Input languages: tap on a language that you want to input.   
					• Quickfixes: check this field to automatically correct some common   
					misspellings as you type.   
					6. Tap the Keypad sweeping field to be able to sweep the   
					
					
					• Show suggestions: check this field to show suggested words in a   
					field above the keyboard as you type.   
					• Auto-complete: check this field to automatically enter a suggested   
					word, shown in orange in the field above the keyboard, when you   
					enter a space or punctuation.   
					7. Tap the Character preview field to display small pop-up   
					windows to verify the character you entered.   
					Samsung Keypad settings   
					8. Tap the Auto-capitalization field to enable automatic   
					capitalization.   
					From this menu you can set Samsung keypad options.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Settings Language   
					and keyboard Samsung keypad   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					9. Tap Voice input to activate the Voice input feature. Voice   
					input is an experimental feature using Google’s networked   
					speech recognition application.   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. Tap the Portrait keypad types field and select a text input   
					method:   
					10. Tap Auto-full stop to activate the Auto-full stop feature.   
					When you double space in a message, a period and space   
					is added and the keyboard is placed into Uppercase mode   
					so you can start the new sentence with a capital letter.   
					• 
					• 
					Qwerty Keypad   
					3x4 Keypad   
					3. Tap the Input languages field and tap one of the languages.   
					
					
					
					11. Tap Tutorial for a short tutorial on using the Samsung   
					keypad.   
					117   
					 
				XT9 Advanced Settings   
					7. Tap the Auto-substitution field to automatically replace   
					words that you are typing. This option will help for   
					accidental misspellings.   
					The following XT9 Advanced settings are only available if the XT9   
					field has been selected.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and keyboard Samsung keypad   
					settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Language   
					8. Tap the Regional correction field. This option sets the   
					device to automatically correct mistyped words according   
					to normal spelling for your region.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					XT9 Advanced   
					. 
					2. Tap the Word completion field to enable word completion.   
					Your phone will predict how to complete the word you have   
					started.   
					9. Tap the Recapture field. This option sets the device to re-   
					display the word suggestion list when you select the wrong   
					word from the list.   
					3. Tap the Word completion point field to set how many letters   
					10. To add a new word to the T9 dictionary:   
					should be entered before a prediction is made.   
					Tap the XT9 my words field, then press   
					the new word in the Register to XT9 my words field, then   
					tap Done   
					11. To add words to substitute (for example youve becomes   
					you’ve) tap XT9 auto-substitution   
					12. A list of substitutions is displayed. If you don’t see the   
					substitution you want, press Add, and then input   
					➔ 
					Add. Enter   
					4. Tap the Spell correction field. This option corrects   
					typographical errors by selecting from a list of possible   
					words that reflect the characters of the keys you tapped as   
					well as the characters of nearby keys.   
					. 
					. 
					5. Tap the Next word prediction field to enable word prediction   
					for the next word.   
					➔ 
					6. Tap the Auto-append field to automatically add predictions   
					the Shortcut word and Substitution word. Tap Done   
					. 
					to the word you are typing.   
					Changing Your Settings   
					118   
					 
				• Driving mode: allows incoming calls and new notifications to be   
					Voice Input and Output   
					This feature allows the device to provide a verbal readout of   
					onscreen data such as messages and incoming caller   
					information.   
					read out automatically.   
					• Driving mode settings: allows you to choose exactly what   
					information is read out automatically.   
					• Always use my settings: accepts an override of application   
					settings with personal configurations for this text-to-speech settings   
					screen. If enabled, your device defaults to using the text-to-speech   
					feature.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and output   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Voice input   
					. 
					2. Tap Voice recognition to and tap on the Voice recognition   
					• Default engine: displays the default engine used for voice   
					recognition.   
					format that you want. Select Samsung powered by Vlingo or   
					Google   
					. 
					• Install voice data: confirms the installation of necessary data   
					required for voice synthesis.   
					3. Tap Voice recognition settings to access the following   
					• Speech rate: adjusts the rate at which onscreen text is spoken by   
					options:   
					the device. Choose from: Very slow   
					, 
					Slow, Normal, Fast, and Very   
					• Language: allows you set the language you will be using for your   
					voice input and output.   
					fast.   
					• Language: assigns the language used for verbal readout. Choose   
					from German (Germany), English (United Kingdom), English (United   
					States), Spanish (Spain), French (France), or Italian (Italy).   
					• SafeSearch: allows you to filter explicit images when performing   
					voice searches. You can set to Off, Moderate, or Strict.   
					• Block offensive words: allows you to hide recognized offensive   
					words.   
					• Samsung TTS: allows you to modify settings for the Samsung TTS   
					default engine.   
					4. Tap Text-to-speech settings to access the following   
					• Pico TTS: allows you to modify settings for the Pico TTS default   
					engine.   
					options:   
					• Listen to an example: plays a short example of what the text-to-   
					speech feature sounds like on your device when activated.   
					119   
					 
				Accessibility Settings   
					Dock Settings   
					This service is able to collect all the text you type, including   
					personal data credit card numbers except passwords. It may also   
					log your user interface interactions. It comes from the   
					applications such as KickBack, SoundBack, and TalkBack.   
					This menu allows you to select the Audio output mode when   
					using a car or desk dock.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Dock   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Accessibility   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					2. Tap Audio output mode to use the external dock speakers   
					. 
					when the phone is docked.   
					2. Download a suitable screen reader from Android Market.   
					Date and Time   
					
					This menu allows you to change the current time and date   
					displayed.   
					3. Return to the Accessibility menu and tap Accessibility to   
					create a checkmark and activate the feature.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					time   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Date and   
					4. Tap the services for which you want data to log. A   
					. 
					checkmark will appear.   
					2. Tap Automatic to allow the network set the date and time.   
					5. If an Attention prompt appears, tap OK to continue or   
					Cancel to exit.   
					Important!: Deactivate Automatic to manually set the rest of the options.   
					6. Tap The power key ends calls option to create a checkmark   
					if you want to press the power key to end calls. This will   
					not turn off the screen.   
					3. Tap Set date and use the plus or minus icons to set the   
					Month Day, and Year then tap Set.   
					, 
					4. Tap Select time zone, then tap a time zone.   
					5. Tap Set time and use the plus or minus icons, set Hour, and   
					Minute. Tap PM or AM, then tap Set   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					120   
					 
					 
					 
				6. Optional: Tap Use 24-hour format. If this is not selected the   
					Read the information and terms, then press   
					Settings menu.   
					to return to the   
					phone automatically uses a 12-hour format.   
					• Model number: displays the phone’s model number.   
					7. Tap Select date format and tap the date format type.   
					• Android version: displays the android version loaded on this   
					handset.   
					About Phone   
					• Baseband version: displays the baseband version loaded on this   
					This menu contains legal information, system tutorial   
					information, and other phone information such as the model   
					number, firmware version, baseband version, kernal version, and   
					software build number.   
					handset.   
					• Kernel version: displays the kernel version loaded on this handset.   
					• Build number: displays the software, build number.   
					To access phone information:   
					Note: Baseband, kernal and build numbers are usually used for updates to   
					the handset or support. For additional information please contact your   
					AT&T service representative.   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					About   
					phone. The following information displays:   
					• Status: displays the battery status, the level of the battery   
					(percentage), the phone number for this device, the network   
					connection, signal strength, mobile network type, service state,   
					roaming status, mobile network state, IMEI number, IMEI SV, Wi-Fi   
					MAC address, Bluetooth address, and Up time.   
					Software Update   
					The Software Update feature enables you to use your phone to   
					connect to the network and upload any new phone software   
					directly to your phone. The phone automatically updates with the   
					latest available software when you access this option.   
					• Battery usage: displays the applications or services (in   
					percentages) that are using battery power.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					update   
					2. Tap Check for updates   
					3. At the Software update prompt, tap OK to continue.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Software   
					• Legal information: This option displays information about Open   
					source licenses as well as Google legal information. This   
					information clearly provides copyright and distribution legal   
					information and facts as well as Google Terms of Service, Terms of   
					Service for Android-powered Phones, and much more pertinent   
					information as a reference.   
					. 
					. 
					121   
					 
					 
				4. The phone automatically updates the software (if available)   
					otherwise, when the No updates prompt is displayed, tap   
					OK.   
					5. When updating software, once the delta file for FOTA   
					update is downloaded, you can delay the update on the   
					start screen by postponing it for a certain period of time. If   
					you want to resume the update before the selected time,   
					tap Continue update   
					. 
					Changing Your Settings   
					122   
				Section 9: Connections   
					This section describes the various connections your phone can   
					make including accessing the Internet with your Browser, Wi-Fi,   
					Bluetooth, and Connecting your PC.   
					Zooming in and out of the Browser   
					There are several ways to Zoom in and out on your browser. After   
					tapping on a link or article, use one of these methods:   
					Browser   
					• 
					Tilting: Tap and hold the screen at two points then tilt the device back   
					and forth to reduce or enlarge the screen. You must first enable motion   
					
					
					The Browser is your access to the mobile web. This section   
					explains how to navigate the Browser and introduces you to the   
					basic features.   
					• 
					• 
					Double tap: Quickly tap the screen twice on the web page to zoom in   
					or out.   
					Accessing the Mobile Web   
					To access the Browser:   
					Pinching: Sweep in opposite directions at the same time to zoom in or   
					out (use a pinching-in or pinching-out motion).   
					ᮣ 
					From the Home screen, tap Web   
					. 
					The AT&T/YAHOO! mobile homepage displays.   
					Browser Options   
					1. From the home page, press   
					options:   
					to access the following   
					Navigating with the Browser   
					1. To select an item, tap an entry.   
					• New window: displays a new window so you can browse multiple   
					
					
					2. To scroll through a website, sweep the screen with your   
					finger in an up or down motion.   
					• Windows: displays a list of the windows you have open.   
					3. Sweep the screen left to right to move laterally across a   
					• Browse brightness: allows you to adjust the brightness of your   
					web page.   
					display.   
					4. To return to the previous page, press   
					. 
					• Refresh: reloads the current page.   
					123   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Forward: forwards the browser to another web page.   
					Search the Internet   
					• More: displays the following additional options:   
					To perform an internet search using keywords, follow these   
					steps:   
					– 
					– 
					Add bookmark: allows you to add a URL to your bookmark list.   
					Add shortcut to Home: allows you to set your homepage as a   
					1. From the Google homepage, tap the Web Search field.   
					shortcut on your display.   
					2. Enter the keyword(s) to search using the on-screen keypad   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Find on page: allows you to search in the current page.   
					and tap Go   
					. 
					Page info: displays information about the selected page.   
					– or –   
					Share page: allows you to share the page using Gmail or as a   
					message.   
					Tap   
					and select a topic to search for.   
					– 
					– 
					Downloads: displays the download history.   
					3. A list of search results displays.   
					4. Tap a link to view the website.   
					Adding and Deleting Windows   
					
					
					– 
					Print: allows you to print the screen or web page on a Samsung printer   
					using Wi-Fi.   
					Enter a URL   
					You can have up to eight Internet windows open at one time. To   
					add a new window, follow these steps:   
					You can access a website quickly by entering the URL. Websites   
					are optimized for viewing on your phone.   
					1. From your browser, press   
					2. Tap New window. A new browser window is opened.   
					3. Press Windows to see a list of all open windows.   
					4. Tap a window listing to open up that Internet window.   
					5. Tap at the top right corner of the web page thumbnail   
					to delete the window.   
					➔ 
					Windows.   
					To enter a URL and go to a particular website, follow these steps:   
					1. Tap the URL field at the top of your screen.   
					➔ 
					2. Enter the URL using the on-screen keypad.   
					The website displays.   
					Connections   
					124   
					 
					 
				Using Bookmarks   
					• Open in new window: Opens the webpage in a new window.   
					• Edit bookmark: Allows you to edit the name or URL of the   
					
					
					While navigating a website, you can bookmark a site to quickly   
					and easily access it at a future time. The URLs (website   
					addresses) of the bookmarked sites are displayed in the   
					Bookmarks page. From the Bookmarks page you can also view   
					your Most visited websites and view your History.   
					• Add shortcut to Home: Adds a shortcut to the bookmarked   
					webpage to your phone’s Home screen.   
					• Share link: Allows you to share a URL address via Bluetooth,   
					Gmail, or Messaging.   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					. 
					The Bookmarks page is displayed.   
					• Copy link URL: Allows you to copy the URL address to use in a   
					message.   
					2. Press   
					to display the following options:   
					
					
					• Bookmark last-viewed page: Creates a new bookmark for the   
					last webpage that you viewed.   
					• Set as homepage: Sets the bookmark to your new homepage.   
					• List/Thumbnail view: You can select Thumbnail view (default) to   
					see a thumbnail of the webpage with the name listed, or you can   
					select List view to see a list of the bookmarks with Name and URL   
					listed.   
					Adding Bookmarks   
					1. From any webpage, tap   
					viewed page   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Bookmark last-   
					. 
					• Create folder: Creates a new bookmark folder.   
					2. Use the on-screen keypad to enter the name of the   
					• Change order: Allows you to move pages around on the   
					Bookmarks page. Touch and hold a bookmark icon, then move it to   
					the desired location.   
					bookmark and the URL.   
					3. Tap OK   
					. 
					• Move to folder: Allows you to move a page to a folder.   
					3. Tap a bookmark to view the webpage, or touch and hold a   
					bookmark for the following options:   
					4. Saved to bookmarks will appear at the bottom of the page.   
					• Open: Opens the webpage of the selected bookmark.   
					125   
					 
					 
				Editing Bookmarks   
					1. From the Bookmarks page, tap and hold the bookmark you   
					1. From the Home webpage, press   
					Clear all cookie data   
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					want to edit.   
					2. At the Clear prompt, tap OK to delete the cookies or tap   
					Cancel to exit.   
					2. Tap Edit bookmark   
					. 
					3. Use the on-screen keypad to edit the name of the   
					Using your History   
					bookmark or the URL.   
					The History list provides you with a list of the most recently   
					visited websites. These entries can be used to return to   
					previously unmarked web pages.   
					4. Tap OK   
					. 
					Deleting Bookmarks   
					1. From the Bookmarks page, tap and hold the bookmark you   
					want to delete.   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					➔ 
					History   
					. 
					History   
					A list of your most recently visited websites is displayed   
					with Name and URL address.   
					2. Tap Delete bookmark   
					. 
					2. Tap any entry to display the webpage.   
					3. At the Delete confirmation window, tap OK   
					. 
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Clear history to delete the History list.   
					Emptying the Cookies   
					Using Most Visited   
					A cookie is a small file which is placed on your phone by a   
					website during navigation. In addition to containing some site-   
					specific information, it can also contain some personal   
					information (such as a username and password) which can pose   
					a security risk if not properly managed. You can clear these   
					cookies from your phone at any time.   
					The Most visited list provides you with a list of the most visited   
					websites that you have bookmarked. These entries can be used   
					to return to previously unmarked web pages.   
					1. From the Home webpage, tap   
					➔ 
					Most visited   
					. 
					Most visited   
					Connections   
					126   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				A list of your most visited webpages is displayed with   
					Name and URL address. The webpages that have been   
					visited the most will appear at the top.   
					• Landscape view only: Displays the browser in only the horizontal   
					position.   
					• Enable JavaScript: Enables javascript for the current Web page.   
					Without this feature, some pages may not display properly. Remove   
					the checkmark to disable this function.   
					2. Tap any entry to display the webpage.   
					• Enable plug-ins: Allows the download of plug-ins such as Adobe   
					Flash.   
					Browser Settings   
					To make adjustments in your browser settings, follow these   
					steps:   
					• Open in background: New pages are launched in a separate page   
					and displayed behind the current one. Remove the checkmark to   
					disable this function.   
					1. Tap Web   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					More   
					➔ 
					Settings.   
					• Set home page: Sets the current home page for the Web browser.   
					2. The following options are available:   
					• Default storage: Allows you to set your default storage to Phone or   
					Memory Card.   
					• Default zoom: Adjusts the zoom feature. Set to Far, Medium, or   
					Close.   
					• Clear cache: Deletes all currently cached data. Tap OK to complete   
					the process.   
					• Open pages in overview: Shows an overview of newly opened   
					web pages.   
					• Clear history: Clears the browser navigation history. Tap OK to   
					complete the process.   
					• Text encoding: Adjusts the current text encoding.   
					• Block pop-up windows: Prevents popup advertisement or   
					windows from appearing onscreen. Remove the checkmark to   
					disable this function.   
					• Accept cookies: Allows sites, that require cookies, to save and   
					read cookies from your device.   
					• Clear all cookie data: Deletes all current browser cookie files.   
					• Load images: Allows web page images to be loaded along with the   
					other text components of a loaded website.   
					• Remember form data: Allows the device to store data from any   
					previously filled out forms. Remove the checkmark to disable this   
					function.   
					• Auto-fit pages: Allows web pages to be resized to fit as much of   
					the screen as possible.   
					• Clear form data: Deletes any stored data from previously filled out   
					forms. Tap OK to complete the process.   
					127   
					 
				• Enable location: Allows websites to request access to your   
					location.   
					(unsecured) as within most Hot Spots, or Secured (requiring   
					knowledge of the Router name and password).   
					• Clear location access: Clears location access for all websites. Tap   
					OK to complete the process.   
					Turning Wi-Fi On   
					By default, your device’s Wi-Fi feature is turned off. Turning Wi-Fi   
					on makes your device able to discover and connect to compatible   
					in-range WAPs.   
					• Remember passwords: Stores usernames and passwords for   
					visited sites. Remove the checkmark to disable this function.   
					• Clear passwords: Deletes any previously stored usernames or   
					passwords. Tap OK to complete the process.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Show security warnings: Notifies you if there is a security issue   
					with the current website. Remove the checkmark to disable this   
					function.   
					2. Tap the Wi-Fi field to activate the feature. A green   
					checkmark indicates that Wi-Fi is active. The device will   
					scan for available in-range wireless networks and display   
					them under Wi-Fi networks on the same screen.   
					• Select search engine: allows you to set your default search engine   
					to Google, Yahoo!, or Bing.   
					• Website settings: View advanced settings for individual websites.   
					• Reset to default: Clears all browser data and resets all settings to   
					default.   
					Connect to a Wi-Fi Network   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					Wi-Fi   
					About Wi-Fi   
					➔ 
					. 
					The network names and security settings (Open network or   
					Secured with WEP) of detected Wi-Fi networks are   
					displayed in the Wi-Fi networks section.   
					Wi-Fi (short for "wireless fidelity"and sometimes referred to as   
					wifi) is a term used for certain types of Wireless Local Area   
					Networks (WLAN). These device types use an 802.11 wireless   
					specification to transmit and receive wireless data. Wi-Fi   
					communication requires access to an existing and accessible   
					Wireless Access Point (WAP). These WAPs can either be Open   
					2. Tap the network you want to connect to.   
					Connections   
					128   
					 
					 
					 
				Turning Wi-Fi Off   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Note: When you select an open network, you will be automatically connected   
					to the network.   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi settings.   
					3. Enter a wireless password if necessary.   
					2. Tap the Wi-Fi field to deactivate the feature. The green   
					Manually add your new network connection   
					checkmark will be removed.   
					1. Tap Add Wi-Fi network   
					. 
					Note: Use of wireless data connections such as Wi-Fi and Bluetooth can   
					2. Enter the Network SSID. This is the name of your Wireless   
					cause an added drain to your battery and reduce your use times.   
					Access Point.   
					Manually Scan for a Wi-Fi Network   
					3. Tap the Security field and select a security option. This   
					must match the current security setting on your target   
					WAP.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					2. Press Scan   
					Wi-Fi Status Indicators   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					➔ 
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					4. If secured, you will also need to enter your WAP’s   
					password.   
					5. Tap Save to store the new information and connect to your   
					The following icons show your Wi-Fi connection status at a   
					glance:   
					target WAP.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is connected, active, and   
					communicating with a Wireless Access Point (WAP).   
					Note: The next time your device connects to a previously accessed or   
					secured wireless network, you are not prompted to enter the WAP key   
					again, unless you reset your device back to its factory default settings.   
					Displays when Wi-Fi is active but there is a   
					communication issue with the target Wireless Access   
					Point (WAP).   
					129   
				Displays when connected to another device using   
					
					
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network Wi-Fi Direct settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					2. If you are currently connected to a Wi-Fi network, a prompt   
					will display Current network will be disconnected. Tap OK to   
					continue.   
					Wi-Fi Advanced Settings   
					The Wi-Fi settings - Advanced menu allows you to set   
					up many of your device’s Wi-Fi service, including:   
					3. Tap Wi-Fi Direct. A check mark is displayed indicating that   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Setting your Wi-Fi sleep policy   
					Wi-Fi Direct is active.   
					Viewing your device’s MAC Address   
					Configuring use of either a DHCP or Static IP   
					4. Repeat steps 1 - 3 on the other device you want to connect   
					with.   
					To access the Bluetooth Settings menu:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Wi-Fi settings   
					2. Press Advanced   
					5. On your phone, at the Search for devices prompt, tap OK   
					. 
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					Tap the Do not show again checkbox if you want to skip this   
					➔ 
					. 
					step in the future.   
					➔ 
					. 
					The device scans for other Wi-Fi Direct devices.   
					
					
					6. Once the device you want to connect to is displayed, tap   
					Wi-Fi Direct   
					on it.   
					Wi-Fi Direct allows device-to-device connections so you can   
					transfer large amounts of data over a Wi-Fi connection.   
					7. Tap Connect   
					. 
					8. The other device has 2 minutes to tap OK for the   
					connection to be made.   
					Note: See your service plan for applicable charges for Wi-Fi Direct.   
					Connections   
					130   
					 
					 
				9. Once connected, the other device will show as Connected   
					5. The file is transferred and the other device will receive a   
					screen notification that a Wi-Fi file has been received. The   
					file can be found in My Files in the ShareViaWifi folder.   
					in your list of Wi-Fi Direct devices and the   
					display at the top of your screen.   
					icon will   
					10. Tap Configure Wi-Fi Direct to change your Device name and   
					Note: Depending on the other device model, the prompts and shared folder   
					Password if desired.   
					information may differ.   
					11. The Status field will display the Wi-Fi Direct status.   
					Bluetooth   
					About Bluetooth   
					Sharing Information with Connected Device   
					To share Videos, Photos, or other information with the connected   
					device, follow these steps:   
					Bluetooth is a short-range communications technology that   
					allows you to connect wirelessly to a number of Bluetooth   
					devices, such as headsets and hands-free car kits, and   
					Bluetooth-enabled handhelds, computers, printers, and wireless   
					devices. The Bluetooth communication range is usually up to   
					approximately 30 feet.   
					1. View the information that you want to share. For example,   
					if you want to share a photo, find the photo in your camera   
					viewer or My Files folder, then tap the Share, Share via, or   
					Send via option.   
					Turning Bluetooth On and Off   
					2. Tap the Wi-Fi option.   
					To turn Bluetooth on:   
					3. Tap the connected device name. For example,   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network Bluetooth settings   
					2. Tap the Bluetooth field to activate the feature (checkmark   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					AndroidP2PXXXX.   
					➔ 
					. 
					4. The other device will receive a prompt to receive the   
					information and must tap OK   
					. 
					indicates active). When active,   
					Status area.   
					appears within the   
					131   
					 
					 
					 
				To turn Bluetooth off:   
					• 
					Displaying your device’s Bluetooth address   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					To access the Bluetooth Settings menu:   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Bluetooth settings.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					and network   
					➔ 
					Bluetooth settings.   
					2. Tap the Bluetooth field to deactivate the feature. The green   
					checkmark will be removed.   
					2. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					Bluetooth Status Indicators   
					3. Tap the Device name Visible, and Search for devices fields   
					, 
					to set the options.   
					The following icons show your Bluetooth connection status   
					at a glance:   
					To change your Bluetooth name:   
					Displays when Bluetooth is active.   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap Device name   
					. 
					Displays when Bluetooth is connected (paired) and   
					communicating.   
					3. Enter a new name.   
					Displays when Bluetooth is on but is not connected   
					to a Bluetooth device.   
					4. Tap OK to complete the rename process.   
					To make your device visible:   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					Bluetooth Settings   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap Visible   
					. 
					The Bluetooth settings menu allows you to set up many of the   
					characteristics of your device’s Bluetooth service, including:   
					• 
					Making your device visible allows it to be detected by other devices   
					for pairing and communication.   
					• 
					Entering or changing the name your device uses for Bluetooth   
					communication and description   
					Note: Your device is visible for up to 120 seconds (2 minutes). This value   
					appears as a countdown within this field.   
					• 
					Setting your device’s visibility (or “discoverability”) for other Bluetooth   
					devices   
					Connections   
					132   
				To scan for Bluetooth devices:   
					Once successfully paired to an external device,   
					appears within the Status area.   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap Search for devices to   
					search for visible external Bluetooth-compatible devices   
					such as headsets, devices, printers, and computers.   
					Note: Due to different specifications and features of other Bluetooth-   
					compatible devices, display and operations may be different, and   
					functions such as transfer or exchange may not be possible with all   
					Bluetooth compatible devices.   
					Pairing Bluetooth Devices   
					Note: Pairing between two Bluetooth devices is a one-time process. Once a   
					pairing has been created, the devices will continue to recognize their   
					partnership and exchange information without having to re-enter a   
					passcode again.   
					The Bluetooth pairing process allows you to establish trusted   
					connections between your device and another Bluetooth device.   
					When you pair devices, they share a passkey, allowing for fast,   
					secure connections while bypassing the discovery and   
					authentication process.   
					Disconnecting a paired device   
					Disconnecting a paired device breaks the connection between   
					the device and your phone, but retains the knowledge of the   
					pairing. At a later point when you wish to reconnect the device,   
					there is no need to setup the connection information again.   
					To pair your device with another Bluetooth device:   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. Tap Search for devices. Your device will display a list of   
					discovered in-range Bluetooth devices.   
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					3. Tap a device from the list to initiate pairing.   
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, tap the previously paired   
					4. Enter the passkey or PIN code, if needed, and tap OK   
					. 
					device (from the bottom of the page).   
					5. The external device will then have to also accept the   
					3. Tap OK to confirm disconnection.   
					connection and enter your device’s PIN code.   
					– or –   
					133   
				From the Bluetooth settings page, touch and hold the   
					name of the previously paired device, and select   
					Note: Prior to using this feature, Bluetooth must first be enabled, and the   
					recipient’s device must be visible.   
					Disconnect   
					. 
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					3. Press Import/Export   
					➔ 
					Contacts   
					. 
					. 
					Note: Disconnections are manually done but often occur automatically if the   
					paired device goes out of range of your phone or it is powered off.   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Send namecard via   
					Deleting a paired device (unpair)   
					4. Tap each contact that you would like to send via Bluetooth.   
					A green checkmark will appear next to each entry you   
					select.   
					Deleting a device from your list removes its “connection record”   
					and upon reconnection would require that you re-enter all the   
					previous pairing information.   
					5. Tap Send   
					. 
					1. Verify your Bluetooth is active.   
					6. Tap Bluetooth   
					. 
					2. From the Bluetooth settings page, touch and hold the   
					name of the previously paired device (from the bottom of   
					the page). This opens the connected device’s menu   
					options.   
					7. Select the paired device to send the contacts to.   
					Note: The external Bluetooth device must be visible and communicating for   
					the pairing to be successful.   
					3. Tap Unpair to delete the paired device.   
					8. A Bluetooth share notification will appear in your   
					Sending Contacts via Bluetooth   
					notifications list.   
					Depending on your paired devices’ settings and capabilities, you   
					may be able to send pictures, Contact information, or other items   
					using a Bluetooth connection.   
					Connections   
					134   
					 
				6. Tap Connect USB storage   
					. 
					PC Connections   
					You can connect your device to a PC using an optional PC data   
					cable using various USB connection modes. When you connect   
					the device to a PC, you can synchronize files with Windows   
					Media Player, transfer data to and from your device directly, or   
					use the Kies air application to access your PC wirelessly.   
					Your phone will appear on your PC as a removable disk.   
					7. Open the folder to view files.   
					8. Copy files between your PC and your memory card.   
					Kies Air   
					Connecting as a Mass Storage Device   
					Kies Air allows you to sync your Windows PC wirelessly with your   
					phone provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi network. You   
					can view and share call logs, videos, photos, music, bookmarks,   
					ringtones, and even send SMS messages from your PC.   
					You can connect your device to a PC as a removable disk and   
					access the file directory. If you insert a memory card in the   
					device, you can also access the files directory from the memory   
					card by using the device as a memory card reader.   
					To use the Kies air, follow these steps:   
					1. Sign onto the same Wi-Fi network from your phone and   
					from your PC.   
					Note: The file directory of the memory card displays as a removable disk,   
					separate from the internal memory.   
					1. Insert a memory card into the device to transfer files from   
					2. On your phone, from the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Kies air   
					or to the memory card to your PC.   
					. 
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					and network USB utilities   
					3. On your phone, tap Connect storage to PC   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Wireless   
					3. From the Kies air homescreen, tap Start   
					A web URL is displayed on your phone screen.   
					4. From your PC, enter the URL in your web browser.   
					. 
					➔ 
					. 
					. 
					4. Connect the multifunction jack on your device to a PC   
					5. On your phone, an Access Request prompt is displayed.   
					using an optional PC data cable.   
					Tap Allow to continue.   
					5. A pop-up window displays on the PC when connected.   
					135   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. Tap the Remember for today checkbox if you will be using   
					Kies air with the same PC later.   
					7. From your PC, a security warning may be displayed asking   
					if you want to run this application. Click Run to continue.   
					8. On your PC, the Kies air screen is displayed. On your   
					phone, the   
					icon appears at the top of your screen.   
					9. Follow the on-screen instructions to view and share   
					information between your phone and PC.   
					10. To exit the Kies air application, tap Stop on your phone,   
					then close out the web browser on your PC.   
					NFC   
					Near Field Communication (NFC) will be available on this phone   
					in the future, but is now temporarily disabled.   
					Connections   
					136   
					 
					 
				Section 10: Applications   
					This section contains a description of each application that is   
					available in the Applications Menu, its function, and how to   
					navigate through that particular application. If the application is   
					already described in another section of this user manual, then a   
					cross reference to that particular section is provided.   
					
					
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					The AllShare screen is displayed.   
					3. To share media, tap Videos Photos, or Music and tap on   
					➔ 
					AllShare   
					. 
					, 
					Tip: To open applications quickly, add the icons of frequently-used   
					
					
					the media that you would like to share.   
					4. At the Select device screen, any devices that you can share   
					You can also add an application icon as a Primary Shortcut that will   
					display on all Home screens. If you add an application as a primary   
					shortcut, the application icon will not be displayed in the Applications   
					
					
					with are displayed.   
					5. Tap on a device to share media.   
					6. Tap the Remote device tab at the top of the screen.   
					All devices that you can receive media from are displayed.   
					AllShare   
					AllShare allows your phone to stream photos, music and videos   
					from its memory to other Digital Living Network Alliance (DLNA)   
					certified devices. Your phone can also play digital content   
					streamed from other DLNA certified devices.   
					7. Tap a device name.   
					Media that you can receive from the other device is listed.   
					8. Tap an item that you want to stream to your phone.   
					
					9. Press   
					➔ 
					Settings to configure the following settings:   
					
					. 
					• Device name: defaults to your phone. Use the keypad to enter a   
					new Media server if desired, and tap Save   
					. 
					137   
					 
					 
					 
				• Share video/picture/audio: allows you to restrict what is shared   
					AT&T Code Scanner   
					AT&T Code Scanner allows you to scan two-dimensional (QR and   
					datamatrix codes) and one-dimensional (UPC and EAN) barcodes   
					found in magazines, stores, and online.   
					from your phone. Tap the items you want to share.   
					• Upload from other devices: allows you set the phone to select   
					how uploads from other devices are started. Tap Always accept   
					, 
					Always ask, or Always reject   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AT&T Code Scanner   
					• Default memory: allows you to have media saved to your Phone or   
					Memory Card. Tap an option.   
					. 
					• Subtitles: allows you to see subtitles on shared media.   
					Depending on the setting you changed, a pop-up screen   
					may display to restart AllShare. Tap Yes to continue.   
					Note: The first time you use the AT&T Code Scanner, you will need to   
					download the application from the Market. For more information, refer   
					
					Amazon Kindle   
					2. Read the Terms and Conditions and tap Accept to continue.   
					This application allows you to download books, magazines, and   
					newspapers to read on your phone.   
					3. At the My Profile screen, tap Ok to enter profile information   
					or tap Not now to bypass.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Amazon Kindle   
					. 
					4. Position your phone approximately 6-8 inches from the   
					barcode. Ensure that the barcode is completely within the   
					window as shown below. Keep your phone steady for best   
					results.   
					2. At the Kindle display, tap Get Kindle for Android   
					. 
					
					
					4. Follow the on-screen instructions to download the   
					application from the Android Market.   
					Applications   
					138   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				5. The scanner will automatically scan the barcode. It may   
					AT&T Navigator   
					take several seconds.   
					AT&T Navigator provides you with access to real-time GPS-driven   
					applications. These programs not only allow you to achieve turn-   
					by-turn navigation, but also access local searches.   
					6. After the scan, tap Yes to open the web page to view the   
					information on the barcode that was scanned.   
					Important!: You must have a data plan to use this feature.   
					AT&T FamilyMap   
					AT&T FamilyMap provides peace of mind by being able to   
					conveniently locate a family member from your wireless phone or   
					PC and know that your family's location information is secure   
					and private.   
					Launching AT&T Navigator   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AT&T Navigator   
					. 
					2. Read the Terms of Service and tap Accept to acknowledge   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					AT&T FamilyMap   
					. 
					the terms of use.   
					The first time that you use, AT&T Navigator, the necessary   
					files will be downloaded. The AT&T Navigator main screen   
					displays.   
					Note: The first time you use AT&T Family Map, you will need to download the   
					
					
					2. At the AT&T FamilyMap Sign In webpage, enter your Phone   
					Using AT&T Navigator   
					1. Select an option and follow the on-screen instructions to   
					activate a Navigator feature.   
					Number and Password in the appropriate fields and tap   
					Submit   
					. 
					• Drive To: lets you get driving directions from wherever you are to   
					wherever you’re going. Choices include:   
					
					information.   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Set Up Home: allows you to set up your Home address.   
					My Favorites: displays your favorite (marked) GPS navigation sites.   
					Recent Places: displays your recently entered locations.   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					139   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				– 
					– 
					Address: displays manually entered locations.   
					2. Press   
					to exit.   
					Contacts: allows you to access a contact to get address information.   
					When the prompt is available, tap Resume Trip to continue.   
					Note: These services require the purchase of a subscription.   
					– 
					– 
					Places: allows you to use Google Maps and your location to help you   
					find Restaurants, Coffee, Bars, Hotels, Attractions, ATMs, Gas Stations,   
					Wi-Fi, and other places.   
					Obtaining Driving Directions   
					Your phone’s built-in GPS hardware allows you to get real-time   
					driving directions to selected locations or establishments based   
					on your current location.   
					Airport: allows you to use either local airports based on current a GPS   
					location or manually enter the 3-letter airport code or name.   
					• Places: allows you to use Google Maps and your location to help   
					you find Restaurants, Coffee, Bars, Hotels, Attractions, ATMs, Gas   
					Stations, Wi-Fi, and other places. For more information, refer to   
					
					Using a Physical Address   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Drive To   
					➔ 
					AT&T Navigator   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Maps & Traffic: provides access to 2D and 3D maps for both your   
					current location and for several categories of locations such as   
					Airports and Contacts.   
					2. Type the address into the Drive To search bar or tap   
					to use your voice to enter a destination.   
					• Local Apps: allows you to search for local movies, see the local   
					weather, and check local Commute Alerts.   
					3. If typing in the address, enter the address, city, state, and   
					zip code. As you type, similar addresses will begin to   
					appear. When the address you want is displayed, tap it.   
					• Search bar (located at top of display): allows you to search for   
					the address by either speaking it or by entering the information   
					manually. This function lets you search for locations from options   
					such as: Food/Coffee, Gas Stations, Gas By Price, Banks/ATMs,   
					WiFi Spots, Parking Lots Hotels & Motels, Movie Theaters, Car   
					Rentals, and more.   
					The destination is displayed with several different ways to   
					get there from your present location.   
					4. Tap Go   
					. 
					• Voice search (located at bottom of display): tap   
					to use   
					your voice to search for directions, such as “Drive home” and   
					“Search gas station”.   
					5. Follow both the on-screen and audio directions.   
					Applications   
					140   
				6. To view calculator history, tap   
					located at the top   
					Books   
					of the calculator buttons. A history of your past   
					With Google Books, you can find more than 3 million free e-books   
					and hundreds of thousands more to buy in the eBookstore.   
					calculations is displayed. Tap   
					calculator keypad.   
					again to display the   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Books   
					. 
					
					7. To clear the calculator history, press   
					➔ 
					Clear history   
					. 
					
					8. To change the text size, press   
					➔ 
					Text size. Tap Small,   
					3. Follow the on-screen instructions for using the Books   
					Medium, or Large.   
					application.   
					Calendar   
					Calculator   
					With the Calendar feature, you can consult the calendar by day,   
					week, or month, create events, and set an alarm to act as a   
					reminder, if necessary.   
					With this feature, you can use the phone as a calculator. The   
					calculator provides the basic arithmetic functions; addition,   
					subtraction, multiplication, and division. The Calculator also   
					keeps a history of recent calculations.   
					To access the Calendar:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Calendar   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Calculator   
					. 
					2. The following options are available:   
					2. Enter the first number using the on-screen numeric keys.   
					• Month: the calendar displays the selected month with today’s date   
					highlighted. At the bottom of the calendar, scheduled events display   
					in the order that they occur.   
					3. Enter the operation for your calculation by tapping the   
					corresponding on-screen arithmetic function key.   
					• Week: the calendar displays the selected week with today’s time   
					and date highlighted.   
					4. Enter the second number.   
					• Day: the calendar displays the selected day with any events   
					highlighted.   
					5. To view the result, tap equals (=).   
					141   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• List: the Event List displays all events that you have added for all   
					dates in the order that they appear.   
					• Delete: displays the event list, where you can select events to   
					delete.   
					• Settings: displays the following calendar settings:   
					– 
					– 
					Calendars: displays all calendars they you have created.   
					Calendar View   
					Event List   
					Default view: allows you to set the default view to Month, Week, Day,   
					or List.   
					Previous Month   
					Next Month   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Day view: allows you to set the Day view to display with times listed or   
					as a list of events. Select Time grid or Event List.   
					Current Day   
					First day of week: allows you to set the first day of the week to Sunday   
					or Monday. This will affect how the Month view calendar is displayed.   
					Days with   
					Events   
					Hide declined events: will not display events you have received from   
					others if you have declined them.   
					Events for   
					Selected Day   
					Hide birthdays from Contacts: will not display the birthdays of your   
					contacts.   
					Lock time zone: allows you to lock the event times and dates to the   
					time zone that you select.   
					Calendar Options   
					Select time zone: allows you to set the time zone to which event times   
					and dates will be locked.   
					ᮣ 
					From any Calendar view, press   
					following options:   
					to display the   
					Set alerts and notifications: allows you to turn on audio alerts, set   
					Status bar notification, or turn alerts off.   
					• Create: allows you to create a new event for any day or time period.   
					• Go to: allows you to go to any date on your calendar.   
					Vibrate: allows you to set the Event notification tone to vibrate Always,   
					Only in Silent mode or Never.   
					• Today: takes you to today’s date, if you are not already there.   
					Select ringtone: allows you to set the ringtone for the Event notification   
					tone.   
					• Search: allows you to search through your calendar for a particular   
					word or words.   
					Calendar sync: allows you to sync your calendar with other accounts   
					such as email or social accounts.   
					Applications   
					142   
				Event List   
					Alarm   
					The Event List displays all events that you have added for all   
					dates in the order that they appear.   
					This feature allows you to set an alarm to ring at a specific time.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Create alarm. The following options display:   
					or ( to set the new time for the event, at which   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					Alarm   
					➔ 
					1. From the Calendar, tap the List icon.   
					2. Tap any event to display it.   
					• Time: tap the (   
					+ 
					) 
					-)   
					time an alarm will sound.   
					3. Press   
					to display the following options:   
					• Alarm repeat: use this option to set the repeating status for the   
					alarm by tapping one of the following options:   
					• Edit: allows you the change the Event name, date, time, location,   
					participants, alarm, alarm details, and description. Tap Save   
					. 
					– 
					Weekly   
					time that is set.   
					Daily sets the alarm to sound all seven days of the week.   
					Every weekday (Mon-Fri) sets the alarm to sound on all five   
					weekdays.   
					One-time event   
					: 
					sets the alarm to sound once every week on the day and   
					• Delete: allows you to delete any event. Tap OK at the prompt.   
					• Send via: allows you to send event information via Bluetooth, Email,   
					Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					– 
					– 
					: 
					: 
					Camera   
					– 
					: 
					sets the alarm to sound only once.   
					Use your 8.0 megapixel camera feature to produce photos in a JPEG   
					format. Your phone also functions as a Camcorder to take videos.   
					• Alarm type: sets the way in which the alarm sounds when   
					activated (Melody, Vibration, Vibration and melody, and Briefing).   
					
					• Alarm volume: drag the slider to adjust the alarm’s volume.   
					Clock   
					• Alarm tone: sets the sound file which is played when the alarm is   
					The Clock application allows you to access alarms, view the   
					World Clock, set a stopwatch, and use a timer.   
					activated. Select Sounds or Go to My files   
					. 
					• Snooze: use this option to set a Duration (3, 5, 10, 15, or 30   
					Minutes) and Snooze repeat (1, 2, 3, 5, or 10 Times).   
					• Smart alarm: tracks body movements and calculates the best time   
					for sounding the alarm. Place the phone somewhere on your bed   
					then the phone's movement sensor (also known as accelerometer)   
					143   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				is sensitive enough to work from any part of the bed. Set the   
					Duration and the Tone.   
					World Clock   
					World Clock allows you to view the time of day or night in other   
					parts of the world. World Clock displays time in hundreds of   
					different cities, within all 24 time zones around the world.   
					• Name: allows you to use a specific name for the alarm. The name   
					will appear on the display when the alarm activates.   
					2. Tap Save to store the alarm details.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					World   
					Turning Off an Alarm   
					clock. The clock for your time zone is displayed.   
					ᮣ 
					To stop an alarm when it sounds, touch and sweep the   
					icon to the right.   
					2. Tap Add city to add another city to the World Clock.   
					3. Scroll through the list of cities to find the city you want to   
					add, or tap the Search bar and use the keypad to enter a   
					city to search for.   
					Setting the Snooze Feature   
					ᮣ 
					To activate the Snooze feature after an alarm sounds,   
					touch and sweep the icon to the left. Snooze must   
					4. Tap the city you want to add. The clock for that city will   
					first be set in the alarm settings. For more information,   
					display.   
					
					5. To set Daylight Savings time, press and hold a city, then   
					Deleting Alarms   
					tap DST settings   
					. 
					To delete an alarm, follow these steps:   
					6. Select Automatic   
					, 
					Off, 1 hour, or 2 hours.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					Alarm   
					➔ 
					7. If Daylight Savings Time is selected, the sun symbol on the   
					➔ 
					Delete.   
					World Clock listing will appear orange.   
					2. Tap the alarm or alarms you wish to delete. A green   
					checkmark will appear next to each selection.   
					3. Tap Delete   
					. 
					Applications   
					144   
					 
					 
					 
				Deleting a World Clock Entry   
					2. The min field is highlighted and set to 1 minute. Use the   
					keypad to set the number of minutes you want.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ World   
					clock   
					2. Tap the city clocks you wish to delete.   
					3. Tap Delete   
					Stopwatch   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Delete.   
					3. Tap the hr field to set hours if desired. As you tap different   
					fields, they will become highlighted.   
					4. Tap the sec field to set seconds.   
					. 
					5. Tap Start to begin the timer and tap Stop to pause the   
					timer.   
					You can use this option to measure intervals of time.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap Clock   
					Stopwatch   
					6. After stopping, tap Restart to continue or tap Reset to set   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					the timer back to the original setting.   
					. 
					Contacts   
					2. Tap Start to start the stopwatch and tap Lap to mark a unit   
					of time per lap.   
					You can manage your daily contacts by storing their name and   
					number in your Address Book. Address Book entries can be   
					sorted by name, entry, or group.   
					3. Tap Stop to stop the stopwatch.   
					4. Tap Restart to continue or tap Reset to erase all times   
					You can also synchronize your phone Address Book with AT&T   
					Address Book, the network backup service.   
					recorded.   
					Timer   
					
					
					You can use this option to set a countdown timer. Use a timer to   
					count down to an event based on a preset time length (hours,   
					minutes, and seconds).   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Clock   
					➔ 
					Timer   
					. 
					145   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Downloads   
					Facebook   
					The Downloads application allows you to manage all of your   
					downloads from the Market and the Browser.   
					You can use the Facebook app to go directly to your Facebook   
					account rather than accessing it from the Browser.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Downloads   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Facebook   
					. 
					All of your downloads are listed.   
					2. If you already have a facebook account, tap on the Email   
					and Password fields and enter your information using the   
					2. Tap the Internet Downloads tab to see all of the downloads   
					on-screen keyboard, then tap Login   
					. 
					you have made from the Browser.   
					– or –   
					3. Tap the Other Downloads tab to see all other downloads.   
					If you don’t have a Facebook account, tap Sign up and   
					4. Tap   
					➔ 
					Sort by size to see your downloads sorted in   
					follow the on-screen instructions.   
					size order.   
					Featured Apps   
					5. Tap   
					➔ 
					Sort by time to see your downloads sorted in   
					The Featured Apps application allows you to see the latest   
					featured applications available on the Android Market.   
					time order.   
					Email   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Featured Apps   
					. 
					Email enables you to review and create email using various email   
					services. You can also receive text message alerts when you   
					
					
					2. Sign in to your Google account.   
					3. The first time you use the application, read the End-User   
					License Agreement and tap Yes, I agree to continue.   
					4. Tap the left or right arrow keys to scroll through   
					information on the featured applications.   
					Applications   
					146   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				5. Scroll down and tap on an application that you would like   
					Keys Air   
					to download.   
					Kies Air allows you to sync your Windows PC wirelessly with your   
					phone provided they are both on the same Wi-Fi network. You   
					can view call logs, videos, photos, bookmarks, IMs, and even   
					send SMS messages from your home computer. For more   
					
					6. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					7. Tap the Go To Android Market bar at the bottom of the   
					display to go to the Market.   
					Latitude   
					Gallery   
					With Google Latitude, you can see the location of all of your   
					friends on a map or on a list. You can also share or hide your   
					location.   
					The Gallery is where you view photos and play back videos. For   
					photos, you can also perform basic editing tasks, view a   
					slideshow, set photos as wallpaper or contact image, and share   
					
					
					You must first set up your phone to use wireless networks to help   
					pinpoint your location. Also, Latitude works best when Wi-Fi is   
					enabled.   
					Gmail   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Location and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					Gmail is a web-based email service. Gmail is configured when   
					you first set up your phone. Depending on your synchronization   
					settings, Gmail can automatically synchronize with your Gmail   
					
					
					. 
					2. Tap Use wireless networks. A green checkmark indicates   
					the feature is enabled.   
					3. Press   
					➔ 
					Wireless and network   
					➔ 
					Wi-Fi settings.   
					Google Search   
					4. Tap Wi-Fi to turn Wi-Fi on.   
					The Google Search Bar provides you an on-screen Internet   
					search engine powered by Google™. For more information, refer   
					
					
					
					147   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				6. Press   
					➔ 
					➔ 
					Latitude   
					. 
					6. To view the map, press   
					➔ 
					See map.   
					Your location is displayed on the map, accurate to 30   
					meters.   
					Latitude Options   
					ᮣ 
					From the map display, press   
					options:   
					to display the following   
					Sharing your Location with Friends   
					• Search: allows you to search for a place of interest.   
					1. From the Latitude map screen, tap   
					Latitude friends. At first, only your name is displayed.   
					2. Press Add friends   
					3. Tap Select from Contacts or Add via email address   
					4. Tap a contact or enter an email address and tap Add   
					friends   
					5. At the Send sharing requests prompt, tap Yes   
					to display your   
					• Directions: displays navigation directions to a location from a   
					starting point.   
					➔ 
					. 
					• Starred Places: allows you to see locations you have marked as a   
					favorite such as restaurants, museums, parks, and so forth. Press   
					and hold on a location and when the screen displays with the   
					address, tap the star in the upper-right corner. It will be listed in your   
					Starred Places.   
					. 
					. 
					• Clear Map: allows you to remove all markings and layers from the   
					map.   
					. 
					Your friend will receive an email or text message with your   
					location marked on a map. They will also receive   
					• Latitude: lets you and your friends share locations and status   
					messages with each other. It also lets you send instant messages   
					and emails, make phone calls, and get directions to your friends’   
					locations.   
					instructions on how to view your location from the web or   
					use Latitude on their phone or tablet provided it is   
					available. Once they acknowledge your request, their   
					location will display on your phone. They can share their   
					location from their computer, phone, or tablet. For more   
					• More: allows you to select the following additional options:   
					– 
					Labs: this is a testing ground for experimental features that aren’t ready   
					for primetime. They may change, break or disappear at any time. Click   
					on a Lab to enable or disable it.   
					– 
					Cache Settings: allows you to set options to pre-fetch map tiles when   
					information, go to http://www.google.com/latitude   
					. 
					not using WiFi and to clear the cache that holds the map tiles.   
					Applications   
					148   
				– 
					– 
					Help: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you can receive   
					help on Google Maps.   
					Enabling a Location Source   
					Before you use Google Maps and find your location or search for   
					places of interest, you must enable a location source. To enable   
					the location source you must enable the wireless network, or   
					enable the GPS satellites.   
					Terms, Privacy & Notices: displays the Terms and Conditions, Privacy   
					Policy, o r Legal Notices information. Select the desired information from   
					the pop-up menu.   
					– 
					About: displays general information about Google maps such as   
					Version, Platform, Locale, Total data sent, Total data received, Free   
					memory, etc.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Location and security   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					. 
					Live TV   
					2. Tap the Use GPS satellites field. A green checkmark will   
					Live TV is a subscription service that allows you to watch your   
					favorite TV shows using your handset. For more information,   
					
					display next to the field.   
					Note: Selecting Use GPS satellites allows you to locate places of interest at   
					the street-level. However, this also requires a clear view of the sky and   
					uses more battery power.   
					Maps   
					Depending on your location, you can view basic, custom, and   
					satellite maps and local business information, including   
					locations, contact information, and driving directions. You can   
					also post public messages about a location and track your   
					friends.   
					To receive better GPS signals, avoid using your device in the   
					following conditions:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					inside a building or between buildings   
					in a tunnel or underground passage   
					in poor weather   
					Important!: Before using Google Maps you must have an active data (3G)   
					connection. The Maps application does not cover every country   
					or city.   
					around high-voltage or electromagnetic fields   
					in a vehicle with tinted windows   
					149   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				– 
					– 
					Help: displays the Google Mobile Help web page where you can receive   
					help on Google Maps.   
					Using Maps   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Maps   
					. 
					Terms, Privacy & Notices: displays the Terms and Conditions, Privacy   
					Policy, o r Legal Notices information. Select the desired information from   
					the pop-up menu.   
					A map will display with your location in the very center.   
					2. Press   
					to display the following options:   
					– 
					About: displays general information about Google maps such as   
					Version, Platform, Locale, Total data sent, Total data received, Free   
					memory, etc.   
					• Search: allows you to search for a place of interest.   
					• Directions: displays navigation directions to a location from a   
					starting point.   
					Market   
					• Starred Places: allows you to see locations you have marked as a   
					favorite such as restaurants, museums, parks, and so forth. Press   
					and hold on a location and when the screen displays with the   
					address, tap the star in the upper-right corner. It will be listed in your   
					Starred Places.   
					Android Market provides access to downloadable applications   
					and games to install on your phone. Android Market also allows   
					you to provide feedback and comments about an application, or   
					flag an application that might be incompatible with your phone.   
					Before using the Android Market you must have a Google   
					
					
					• Clear Map: allows you to remove all markings and layers from the   
					map.   
					• Latitude: lets you and your friends share locations and status   
					messages with each other. It also lets you send instant messages   
					and emails, make phone calls, and get directions to your friends’   
					locations.   
					1. From the main Home screen, tap Market   
					. 
					Note: The main Home screen initially contains the Market   
					icon. If you   
					delete it, or if you want to access Messaging from another Home   
					• More: allows you to select the following additional options:   
					screen, you must tap Applications   
					➔ 
					Market   
					. 
					– 
					Labs: this is a testing ground for experimental features that aren’t ready   
					for primetime. They may change, break or disappear at any time. Click   
					on a Lab to enable or disable it.   
					2. Sign in to your Google account.   
					– 
					Cache Settings: allows you to set options to pre-fetch map tiles when   
					not using WiFi and to clear the cache that holds the map tiles.   
					Applications   
					150   
					 
					 
					 
				3. The first time you sign in, the Android Market Terms of   
					Service will be displayed. Tap Accept to continue or Decline   
					to exit.   
					– or –   
					Press   
					➔ 
					Create.   
					3. Type your Memo using the keypad and tap Save   
					. 
					4. Tap Apps Games, or AT&T to download or purchase games   
					, 
					The memo will display in the memo list.   
					or applications. You can also download updates to existing   
					applications.   
					4. To send a Memo, touch and hold the Memo in the Memo   
					list.   
					5. Follow on the on-screen instructions.   
					5. Tap Send   
					. 
					Note: To use any downloaded market application that requires a USB   
					connection between your phone and your PC, you should first set the   
					
					
					6. Tap Bluetooth   
					, 
					Email, Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					Note: Email will appear as an option only after you have setup your Email   
					
					Media Hub   
					
					Samsung Media Hub is your one stop for the hottest movie and   
					TV content. You can rent or purchase your favorite content and   
					watch from the convenience of anywhere. For more information,   
					
					
					8. To modify a Memo, tap the pencil icon in the top right   
					corner of the Memo. Edit the Memo then tap Save   
					. 
					Memo   
					9. You can change the color or your Memo by simply tapping   
					This feature allows you to create a memo and send it via   
					Bluetooth, Email, Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					a color sample at the bottom of the display.   
					10. From the Memo list, press   
					to display the following   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. To create a new memo, tap Create memo   
					151   
					➔ 
					Memo   
					. 
					options:   
					. 
					 
					 
					 
				• Create: allows you to create a new memo.   
					5. Tap the Tap to add text field to add text to your diary then   
					tap Done   
					• Delete: allows you to delete one or all of your memos.   
					. 
					• Search: allows you to search your memos for a particular word or   
					6. Use the on-screen keypad to enter a memo then tap Done   
					. 
					words.   
					7. Tap the Add location field to add your location then tap   
					• Send: allows you to send one or several of your memos at one   
					time. You can send via Bluetooth, Email, Messaging, or Wi-Fi.   
					Done   
					. 
					• Sort by: allows you to sort by Date or Color.   
					8. Tap Save   
					. 
					• More: the following additional options are available:   
					9. The dairy entry will be added to your Mini Diary with   
					– 
					– 
					– 
					SNS log in: allows you to log into your Facebook, Twitter, or LinkedIn   
					accounts.   
					today’s date.   
					Sync memo: allows you to sync your memos Google Docs or send   
					individual memos.   
					10. While in a diary entry that has been previously saved,   
					press   
					to display the following options:   
					PIN lock: allows you to set a PIN lock so that a PIN must be entered   
					• Create: allows you to create a new diary entry.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete a diary entry.   
					before reading a memo.   
					Mini Diary   
					• Edit: allows you to change your information or the photo.   
					• Publish: allows you to publish your diary to Facebook.   
					The Mini Diary allows you to keep a diary of your daily activities   
					and also attach pictures. You can publish your diary entries to   
					Facebook and MySpace.   
					• Send via: allows you to send your Diary entry by Email or   
					Messaging.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Mini diary   
					. 
					• Change photo: allows you to change your photo if you have already   
					added one. This option only displays if a photo has been added.   
					2. Tap Create diary to start a new diary entry.   
					3. Tap the Tap to add photo field to add a photo.   
					• Delete photo: allows you to delete your photo. This option only   
					displays if a photo has been added.   
					4. To take a new picture, tap Camera. To add a photo from   
					your Gallery, tap Gallery   
					. 
					Applications   
					152   
					 
					 
				11. At the Mini Diary screen, press   
					to display the following   
					6. Follow the on-screen instructions to rent movies.   
					Music   
					Music allows you to play music files that you have stored on your   
					phone and memory card. You can also create playlists. For more   
					
					options:   
					• Search: allows you to search your diaries for a particular word or   
					words.   
					• List by: allows you to sort by Date or Location.   
					• Delete all: allows you to delete all diary entries.   
					My Files   
					• Settings: allows you to select Auto update which will update your   
					Selected city based on GPS.   
					My Files allows you to manage your sounds, images, videos,   
					bluetooth files, Android files, and other memory card data in one   
					convenient location.   
					Movies   
					The Movies application allows you to rent movies to watch on   
					your phone.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					My Files   
					. 
					2. The following folders display:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					Applications   
					➔ 
					Settings   
					➔ 
					• DCIM: this is the default location for pictures and videos taken by   
					the device. Tap DCIM ➔ Camera to view the picture or video files.   
					
					
					➔ 
					Unknown sources   
					. 
					You are now allowed to download non-Market   
					applications.   
					• Android: the Android folder stores files that are used in Android   
					applications.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					The application is downloaded the first time you use it.   
					3. At the Movies download screen, tap Install   
					4. After the application is installed, tap Open   
					5. Read the Terms of Service and tap Accept   
					➔ 
					Movies   
					. 
					• external_sd: this folder displays all of the files that you have on   
					your memory card.   
					. 
					• Bluetooth: this folder stores files sent via a Bluetooth device.   
					. 
					Note: Different folders may appear depending on how your phone is   
					configured.   
					. 
					153   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				myAT&T   
					Navigation   
					MyAT&T allows you to manage your own AT&T account. You can   
					review and pay your bill, check minutes and data usage, upgrade   
					to a new device, or change your rate plan.   
					Navigation is an internet-connected GPS navigation system with   
					voice guidance. You can type or speak your destination.   
					Note: For voice-guided navigation, you need to install text-to-speech support   
					Initial Setup   
					from the Android Market.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					myAT&T   
					. 
					To receive better GPS signals, avoid using your device in the   
					following conditions:   
					2. Sign into your Google Account. If you haven’t set up an   
					
					
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					inside a building or between buildings   
					in a tunnel or underground passage   
					in poor weather   
					3. After signing into your Google Account, the Android Market   
					around high-voltage or electromagnetic fields   
					in a vehicle with tinted windows   
					displays the myAT&T application.   
					4. Follow the on-screen instructions to download the app.   
					Launching Navigation   
					Using myAT&T   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Navigation   
					. 
					➔ 
					myAT&T   
					. 
					2. Read the Navigation information page and tap Accept to   
					The myAT&T page is displayed.   
					continue or Don’t Accept to exit.   
					2. Read the Terms and Conditions and tap Accept to continue.   
					The Choose Destination screen displays.   
					3. Enter your Wireless # and Password using the onscreen   
					3. Select one of the following options:   
					keypad, then tap Login   
					. 
					• Speak Destination: allows you to speak your destination.   
					4. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					Applications   
					154   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Type Destination: allows you to use the keypad to enter your   
					destination.   
					• Mute/Unmute: allows you to mute or unmute your navigation   
					tones.   
					• Contacts: displays a list of all of your contacts that have addresses   
					listed.   
					• Exit Navigation: exits the Navigation application and returns you to   
					the Application Menu screen.   
					• Starred Places: allows you to keep a list of favorite destinations,   
					locations, restaurants, etc. Just tap a starred item to get directions.   
					• More: includes the following options:   
					– 
					Directions List: displays the written directions on how to arrive at your   
					destination.   
					• Recent Destinations: allows you to access information on previous   
					destinations you have used. This option only appears after you have   
					entered one or more destinations.   
					– 
					Set Destination: displays the Choose Destination screen where you   
					can speak or type your destination.   
					Navigation Options   
					– 
					– 
					Help: takes you to the Google Mobile Help web page.   
					Terms, Privacy & Notices: displays Terms and Conditions for Google   
					mobile products, the Google Privacy Policy, and Google legal notices.   
					ᮣ 
					The map displays with your location in the center. Press   
					for the following options:   
					Obtaining Driving Directions   
					• Search: allows you to speak or type a destination, place, or service   
					to search for.   
					Your phone’s built-in GPS hardware allows you to get real-time   
					driving directions to selected locations or establishments based   
					on your current location.   
					• Route Info: displays your route on a map.   
					• Layers: are additional items that you can have displayed on your   
					map. They include:   
					Using a Physical Address   
					– 
					Traffic view: displays real-time traffic conditions so you can plan the   
					fastest route.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Navigation   
					. 
					2. Tap either Speak Destination or Type Destination   
					. 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					– 
					Satellite: allows you to see you the map as a satellite image.   
					Parking: allows you to see registered parking areas.   
					Gas Stations: allows you to see registered gas stations.   
					ATMs & Banks: allows you to see registered ATMs and Banks.   
					Restaurants: allows you to see registered restaurants.   
					3. If typing in the address, enter the address, City, and State   
					using the keypad. As you type, possible addresses will be   
					displayed. Tap on one when you see the address you want.   
					The route will be displayed.   
					155   
					 
				4. If speaking the address, the Voice guidance screen is   
					displayed. For voice-guided navigation you need to install   
					text-to-speech support from the Android Market. Tap   
					Install to install the application or tap Skip to exit.   
					• Refresh: allows you to refresh the screen. Your location and the   
					weather is updated if there have been any changes.   
					• Settings: allows you to set weather, news, and refresh settings.   
					– 
					Weather settings: allows you to choose location(s) and set the metric   
					for temperature displays.   
					– 
					News settings: allows you to choose topics, configure settings for   
					fetching articles and images, and view the terms of service for news   
					service.   
					Note: You will need to be signed on to your Google account before   
					downloading applications from the Android Market. For more   
					
					– 
					– 
					Refresh settings: allows you to choose options for updating content.   
					5. As you drive the route display will be updated and you will   
					Application version: displays the application version number.   
					4. To view the news, sweep the screen to the left to display   
					receive voice-guided navigation directions.   
					Top Stories U.S., Sports, and Entertainment.   
					, 
					News & Weather   
					Photo Editor   
					The News & Weather application allows you to view the news   
					and weather in your area.   
					The Photo Editor application provides basic editing functions for   
					pictures that you take on your phone. Along with basic image   
					tuning like brightness, contrast, and color it also provides a wide   
					variety of effects used for editing the picture. For more   
					
					Now is the time for all good   
					men to come to the aid of their   
					country. The quick brown fox   
					jumps over the lazy dog.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					News & Weather   
					. 
					The Weather screen is displayed with current temperature,   
					conditions, Humidity, and Wind speed.   
					Places   
					2. Tap the temperature to display a graph mapping the days   
					temperature and humidity.   
					Places is an application that uses Google Maps and your location   
					to help you find Restaurants, Coffee, Bars, Attractions, ATMs, Gas   
					Stations, Wi-Fi, or Explore Nearby. You can also add your own   
					locations.   
					3. While on the Weather screen, press   
					to display the   
					following options:   
					Applications   
					156   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				The Places application allows you to find the best sources for   
					business information across the web, including business listing   
					details, reviews, photos, nearby public transit, and other related   
					information. Business owners can provide additional details, like   
					photos, hours of operation, and coupons.   
					Quickoffice   
					The Quickoffice application allows you to create and save   
					Microsoft Word and Excel documents. You can also view existing   
					Powerpoint presentations and PDFs.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Quickoffice   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Places   
					. 
					2. The first time you use the Quickoffice application, read the   
					2. Tap on one of the business categories or tap on Find places   
					License information and tap I Accept to continue.   
					to search for a particular business.   
					3. Tap the Name field, then use the key pad to enter your   
					All of the businesses that are close to you will be   
					displayed.   
					name.   
					4. Tap the E-mail Address field, then use the keypad to enter   
					3. Tap on a business that you want to see the details for.   
					your E-mail address.   
					4. The business details such as address, phone, website, and   
					location are displayed. You can also see reviews from   
					around the web and from Google users.   
					5. Tap Register Now.   
					The Quickoffice screen is displayed.   
					6. The following Quickoffice applications are available:   
					5. From the Places main page, tap Add   
					to add your own   
					• Quickword: allows you to create and save Word documents on   
					your phone. you can also access Word documents from your SD   
					card and your Recent Documents folder.   
					business category.   
					Qik Lite   
					• Quicksheet: allows you to create and save Excel spreadsheet   
					documents.   
					Qik Lite allows you to record and share live video from your   
					device with your friends, family and your favorite social   
					
					• Quickpoint: allows you to view existing Powerpoint documents   
					from your SD card and your Recent Documents folder.   
					157   
					 
					 
					 
				• QuickPDF: allows you to view existing PDF documents from your   
					4. Read the SNS disclaimer, tap the I accept all the terms   
					SD card and your Recent Documents folder.   
					above checkbox, then tap Agree to continue.   
					7. Select an option and follow the on-screen instructions.   
					5. Tap Next   
					. 
					Settings   
					6. Follow the on-screen instructions for adding an account.   
					This widget navigates to the sound and phone settings for your   
					phone. It includes such settings as: display, security, memory,   
					and any extra settings associated with your phone. For more   
					
					7. From the Social Hub main screen, tap the Feeds or   
					Messages tabs to see information pertaining to your   
					account.   
					Social Hub   
					8. To add another account, press   
					➔ 
					Add account   
					. 
					With Social Hub, you can now easily and intuitively satisfy all of   
					your relevant communication needs from one integrated user   
					experience. E-mails, instant messaging, social network contents,   
					and calendar contents from all major service providers are   
					available.   
					9. To refresh your status, press   
					➔ 
					Status update.   
					Talk   
					Google Talk is a free Windows and web-based application for   
					instant messaging offered by Google. Conversation logs are   
					automatically saved to a Chats area in your Gmail account. This   
					allows you to search a chat log and store them in your Gmail   
					
					
					To access Social Hub, follow these steps:   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Social Hub   
					. 
					The Social Hub Welcome page describes all of the   
					available features.   
					Task   
					With the Task application you can create a task list of things you   
					need to do and add   
					2. To setup your Social Hub account, tap Setup now   
					. 
					3. Tap on the Social Hub account type that you would like to   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					2. Tap Create task to start a new task entry.   
					Applications   
					➔ 
					Task   
					. 
					setup.   
					158   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				3. Tap the Name field and enter a task name using the   
					Task Manager   
					keypad.   
					The Task Manager application provides information about the   
					processes and programs running on your phone, as well as the   
					memory status. It can also be used to terminate processes and   
					applications.   
					4. Tap the Due date field and enter a due date name using the   
					keypad. If there is no date that the task is due, tap the No   
					due date checkbox.   
					To access the Task Manager, follow these steps:   
					5. If desired, enter Task   
					, 
					Priority   
					, 
					Reminder, and Notes then   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Task manager   
					. 
					tap Save   
					. 
					2. The Task Manager options are located at the top of the   
					6. At the Task list screen, press   
					to display the following   
					screen. The following options are available:   
					options:   
					• Active applications: displays all of the applications that are   
					presently running on your phone. Tap End to end an application, or   
					tap End all to end all running applications.   
					• Create: allows you to create a new task.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete one or all of your tasks.   
					• Downloaded: displays the size of your downloaded application   
					programs.   
					• Search: allows you to search your tasks for a particular word or   
					words.   
					• RAM: displays the Random Access Memory (RAM) and allows you   
					• List by: allows you to sort by Due date, Status, or Priority.   
					• Sync task: allows you to sync your tasks to any of your accounts.   
					7. From the Task list screen, tap a task once you have   
					completed it and a checkmark appears next to the task.   
					The task name is also grayed out so that you can still read   
					it.   
					to clear different levels of RAM.   
					• Storage: displays a summary of the phone’s storage.   
					• Help: displays information on how to extend battery life.   
					Video Maker   
					Video Maker allows you to custom-make your own videos. You   
					can add themes, music, pictures, and other videos to you video.   
					
					159   
					 
					 
					 
				Videos   
					Voice Recorder   
					The Video Player application plays video files stored on your   
					
					
					The Voice Recorder allows you to record an audio file up to one   
					minute long and then immediately share it using AllShare,   
					Messaging, Gmail, or via Bluetooth. Recording time will vary   
					based on the available memory within the phone.   
					Voice Command   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Voice Recorder   
					. 
					With the Voice Command application you can use your voice to   
					perform operations that you would normally have to do by hand   
					such as dialing a phone number, texting a message, playing   
					music, etc.   
					2. To start recording, tap   
					Record   
					and speak into the   
					microphone.   
					3. During the recording process you can either tap Stop   
					to stop and save the recording or Pause   
					temporarily halt the recording. After pausing, tap   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Voice command   
					. 
					Stop   
					Pause   
					to   
					2. Read the Samsung Disclaimer then tap Confirm to   
					Record   
					continue.   
					to resume recording. Once the audio recording has   
					stopped, the message is automatically saved. Tap   
					to cancel the recording without saving.   
					3. Read the Vlingo Terms of Service then tap Agree to   
					Cancel   
					continue.   
					4. Read the information on the How to Use Samsung voice   
					4. Tap   
					Tap a voice recording to play it.   
					5. Press to display the following options:   
					List   
					to display a list of all your voice recordings.   
					screen, then tap Confirm   
					. 
					5. At the Voice talk screen, tap on an icon for assistance in   
					using Voice command or tap Tap & Speak to speak what   
					you would like to do.   
					• Share: allows you to share your recording using Messaging, Email,   
					Bluetooth, or Gmail.   
					• Delete: allows you to delete 1 or more voice recordings. Tap the   
					6. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					recordings to delete and tap Done   
					. 
					Applications   
					160   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				• Rename: allows you to rename your recordings.   
					4. Results will display on the screen. Tap a link to view the   
					• Settings: the following settings are available:   
					information.   
					– or –   
					– 
					Storage: allows you to choose where your recordings will be saved.   
					Select between Phone or memory card.   
					The No matches found screen will display if Voice Search   
					– 
					Default name: allows you to choose the name prefix for your   
					recordings. For example, if your Default name is Voice, your recordings   
					would be named Voice 001, Voice 002, Voice 003, etc.   
					was not able to find a match. Tap Try again or Cancel   
					. 
					Voice Talk   
					– 
					– 
					Recording quality: allows you to set the recording quality to High or   
					Normal.   
					With the Voice Talk application you can use your voice to perform   
					operations that you would normally have to do by hand such as   
					dialing a phone number, texting a message, playing music, etc.   
					Limit for MMS: allows you to select On or Off. If you Limit for MMS by   
					selecting On, you will be assured that the recording can be sent in a   
					message.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Voice talk   
					. 
					Voice Search   
					The Voice Search feature is a voice-activated application that   
					allows you to tell the phone what to search for and then the   
					phone activates a Google search based on what you said.   
					2. Read the Samsung Disclaimer then tap Confirm to   
					continue.   
					3. Read the Vlingo Terms of Service then tap Agree to   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Voice Search   
					. 
					continue.   
					– or –   
					4. Read the information on the How to use Samsung voice   
					screen, then tap Next   
					5. Read the information on the Wake up Voice talk screen,   
					then tap Next   
					6. Read the information on the What can I say? screen, then   
					tap Done   
					From the main Home screen, tap   
					the Google Search bar.   
					on the right side of   
					. 
					. 
					2. The Speak Now screen will display. Speak clearly into the   
					microphone.   
					. 
					3. The Working screen will display as it searches for you.   
					161   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				7. At the Voice talk screen, tap on an icon for assistance in   
					using Voice command or tap Tap & Speak to speak what   
					you would like to do.   
					YouTube   
					YouTube™ is a video sharing website on which users can upload   
					and share videos. The site is used to display a wide variety of   
					user-generated video content, including movie clips, TV clips,   
					and music videos, as well as video content such as video   
					blogging, informational shorts and other original videos.   
					8. Follow the on-screen instructions.   
					Words Free   
					You can play Words Free with Friends, everyone’s favorite   
					crossword game, with all of your friends that have an Android   
					device.   
					Note: YouTube is a data-intensive feature. It is recommended that you   
					upgrade to an unlimited data plan to avoid additional data charges.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					YouTube   
					. 
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					Words Free   
					. 
					2. Tap the search field to search for specific videos,   
					The first time you use Words Free, the program is   
					automatically downloaded to your phone.   
					scroll down to browse through the main page thumbnails,   
					or scroll to the bottom to explore additional options.   
					2. Enter your email address and tap Connect!   
					3. Enter a preferred Username and tap OK   
					4. Tap Create Game and follow the on-screen instructions.   
					. 
					3. To view a video, tap an available preview thumbnail or tap   
					. 
					the title link.   
					4. If you prefer high quality video, as the video starts to play,   
					tap HQ   
					. 
					Note: It is not necessary to sign in to the YouTube site to view content.   
					However, if you wish to sign in to access additional options, access the   
					page via the Web browser and tap Sign in at the top right corner, enter   
					your YouTube or Google username and password, and tap Sign in   
					. 
					Applications   
					162   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				8. Tap the globe icon to see the locations marked with pins   
					YP   
					The Yellowpages Mobile application provides quick and ready   
					on the map.   
					access to businesses, map locations, and storage of your favorite   
					searches. This application allows you to tap into local   
					businesses, locations, and events, connecting you to your search   
					in real-time.   
					9. Pinch the map screen inwards to zoom out or pinch it   
					outwards to zoom in.   
					10. Tap a pin to read information about the location.   
					1. From the Home screen, tap   
					➔ 
					YP   
					. 
					11. Tap   
					to display additional options.   
					
					
					Note: The first time you use YP, you will need to download the application   
					
					
					3. Read the End-User License Agreement (EULA) and tap   
					Accept to continue.   
					4. Read the introduction information and tap Continue to App   
					5. Your location is found using GPS. Tap OK to continue.   
					6. Enter a subject or business name, city, and state in the   
					. 
					search field and tap Search   
					. 
					7. Results will be displayed.   
					163   
					 
					 
				Section 11: Health and Safety Information   
					This section outlines the safety precautions associated with using   
					your phone. The terms “mobile device” or “cell phone” are used   
					in this section to refer to your phone. Read this information before   
					The low levels of RF cell phones emit while in use are in the   
					microwave frequency range. They also emit RF at substantially   
					reduced time intervals when in the stand-by mode. Whereas high   
					levels of RF can produce health effects (by heating tissue),   
					exposure to low level RF that does not produce heating effects   
					causes no known adverse health effects.   
					using your mobile device   
					. 
					Exposure to Radio Frequency (RF) Signals   
					The U.S. Food and Drug Administration (FDA) has published   
					information for consumers relating to Radio Frequency (RF)   
					exposure from wireless phones. The FDA publication includes the   
					following information:   
					The biological effects of radio frequency energy should not be   
					confused with the effects from other types of electromagnetic   
					energy.   
					Very high levels of electromagnetic energy, such as is found in   
					X-rays and gamma rays, can ionize biological tissues. Ionization   
					is a process where electrons are stripped away from their normal   
					locations in atoms and molecules. It can permanently damage   
					biological tissues including DNA, the genetic material.   
					Do cell phones pose a health hazard?   
					Many people are concerned that cell phone radiation will cause   
					cancer or other serious health hazards. The weight of scientific   
					evidence has not linked cell phones with any health problems.   
					Cell phones emit low levels of Radio Frequency (RF) energy. Over   
					the past 15 years, scientists have conducted hundreds of studies   
					looking at the biological effects of the radio frequency energy   
					emitted by cell phones. While some researchers have reported   
					biological changes associated with RF energy, these studies have   
					failed to be replicated. The majority of studies published have   
					failed to show an association between exposure to radio   
					frequency from a cell phone and health problems.   
					The energy levels associated with radio frequency energy,   
					including both radio waves and microwaves, are not great   
					enough to cause ionization of atoms and molecules. Therefore,   
					RF energy is a type of non-ionizing radiation. Other types of   
					non-ionizing radiation include visible light, infrared radiation   
					(heat), and other forms of electromagnetic radiation with   
					relatively low frequencies.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					164   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				While RF energy does not ionize particles, large amounts can   
					increase body temperatures and cause tissue damage. Two   
					areas of the body, the eyes and the testes, are particularly   
					vulnerable to RF heating because there is relatively little blood   
					flow in them to carry away excess heat.   
					Results of this study did NOT show that cell phones caused brain   
					cancer. In this study, most people had no increased risk of brain   
					cancer from using cell phones. For people with the heaviest use   
					of cell phones (an average of more than ½ hour per day, every   
					day, for over 10 years) the study suggested a slight increase in   
					brain cancer. However, the authors determined that biases and   
					errors prevented any conclusions being drawn from this data.   
					Additional information about Interphone can be found at   
					
					Research Results to Date: Is there a connection between   
					RF and certain health problems?   
					The results of most studies conducted to date say no. In addition,   
					attempts to replicate and confirm the few studies that have   
					shown a connection have failed.   
					Interphone is the largest cell phone study to date, but it did not   
					answer all questions about cell phone safety. Additional research   
					is being conducted around the world, and the FDA continues to   
					monitor developments in this field.   
					The scientific community at large therefore believes that the   
					weight of scientific evidence does not show an association   
					between exposure to Radio Frequency (RF) from cell phones and   
					adverse health outcomes. Still the scientific community has   
					supported additional research to address gaps in knowledge.   
					Some of these studies are described below.   
					International Cohort Study on Mobile Phone Users (COSMOS)   
					The COSMOS study aims to conduct long-term health monitoring   
					of a large group of people to determine if there are any health   
					issues linked to long-term exposure to radio frequency energy   
					from cell phone use. The COSMOS study will follow   
					Interphone Study   
					Interphone is a large international study designed to determine   
					whether cell phones increase the risk of head and neck cancer. A   
					report published in the International Journal of Epidemiology   
					(June, 2010) compared cell phone usage for more than 5,000   
					people with brain tumors (glioma and meningioma) and a similar   
					number of healthy controls.   
					approximately 300,000 adult cell phone users in Europe for 20 to   
					30 years. Additional information about the COSMOS study can be   
					found at http://www.ukcosmos.org/index.html   
					. 
					165   
				RiskofBrainCancerfromExposuretoRadioFrequencyFields   
					in Childhood and Adolescence (MOBI-KIDS)   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Support-needed research on possible biological effects of RF for   
					the type of signal emitted by cell phones;   
					Design cell phones in a way that minimizes any RF exposure to the   
					user; and   
					MOBI-KIDS is an international study investigating the relationship   
					between exposure to radio frequency energy from   
					communication technologies including cell phones and brain   
					cancer in young people. This is an international multi-center   
					study involving 14 European and non-European countries.   
					Additional information about MOBI-KIDS can be found at   
					
					
					Cooperate in providing users of cell phones with the current   
					information on cell phone use and human health concerns.   
					The FDA also is working with voluntary standard-setting bodies   
					such as the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers   
					(IEEE), the International Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation   
					Protection (ICNIRP), and others to assure that safety standards   
					continue to adequately protect the public.   
					Surveillance, Epidemiology, and End Results (SEER) Program   
					of the National Cancer Institute   
					Reducing Exposure: Hands-Free Kits and Other   
					Accessories   
					Steps to Reduce Exposure to Radio Frequency Energy   
					
					statistics in the United States to detect any change in rates of   
					new cases for brain cancer. If cell phones play a role in risk for   
					brain cancer, rates should go up, because heavy cell phone use   
					has been common for quite some time in the U.S. Between 1987   
					and 2005, the overall age-adjusted incidence of brain cancer did   
					not increase. Additional information about SEER can be found at   
					If there is a risk from being exposed to radio frequency energy   
					(RF) from cell phones - and at this point we do not know that   
					there is - it is probably very small. But, if you are concerned   
					about avoiding even potential risks, you can take a few simple   
					steps to minimize your RF exposure.   
					http://seer.cancer.gov/   
					. 
					• 
					• 
					Reduce the amount of time spent using your cell phone;   
					Use speaker mode or a headset to place more distance between your   
					head and the cell phone.   
					Cell Phone Industry Actions   
					Although the existing scientific data do not justify FDA regulatory   
					actions, the FDA has urged the cell phone industry to take a   
					number of steps, including the following:   
					Health and Safety Information   
					166   
					 
					
				Hands-Free Kits   
					advertised. Unlike “hands-free” kits, these so-called “shields”   
					may interfere with proper operation of the phone. The phone may   
					be forced to boost its power to compensate, leading to an   
					increase in RF absorption.   
					Hands-free kits may include audio or Bluetooth® headsets and   
					various types of body-worn accessories such as belt-clips and   
					holsters. Combinations of these can be used to reduce RF energy   
					absorption from cell phones.   
					Children and Cell Phones   
					Headsets can substantially reduce exposure because the phone   
					is held away from the head in the user's hand or in approved   
					body-worn accessories. Cell phones marketed in the U.S. are   
					required to meet RF exposure compliance requirements when   
					used against the head and against the body.   
					The scientific evidence does not show a danger to any users of   
					cell phones from RF exposure, including children and teenagers.   
					The steps adults can take to reduce RF exposure apply to   
					children and teenagers as well.   
					• 
					• 
					Reduce the amount of time spent on the cell phone;   
					Use speaker mode or a headset to place more distance between the   
					head and the cell phone.   
					Because there are no known risks from exposure to RF emissions   
					from cell phones, there is no reason to believe that hands-free   
					kits reduce risks. Hands-free kits can be used for convenience   
					and comfort. They are also required by law in many states if you   
					want to use your phone while driving.   
					Some groups sponsored by other national governments have   
					advised that children be discouraged from using cell phones at   
					all. For example, The Stewart Report from the United Kingdom   
					made such a recommendation in December 2000. In this report,   
					a group of independent experts noted that no evidence exists that   
					using a cell phone causes brain tumors or other ill effects. Their   
					recommendation to limit cell phone use by children was strictly   
					precautionary; it was not based on scientific evidence that any   
					health hazard exists.   
					Cell Phone Accessories that Claim to Shield the Head from   
					RF Radiation   
					Because there are no known risks from exposure to RF emissions   
					from cell phones, there is no reason to believe that accessories   
					which claim to shield the head from those emissions reduce   
					risks. Some products that claim to shield the user from RF   
					absorption use special phone cases, while others involve nothing   
					more than a metallic accessory attached to the phone. Studies   
					have shown that these products generally do not work as   
					Additional information on the safety of RF exposures from various   
					sources can be obtained from the following organizations   
					(updated 10/1/2010):   
					167   
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					FCC RF Safety Program:   
					
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR) Certification   
					Information   
					Your wireless phone is a radio transmitter and receiver. It is   
					designed and manufactured not to exceed the exposure limits for   
					Radio Frequency (RF) energy set by the Federal Communications   
					Commission (FCC) of the U.S. Government.   
					Environmental Protection Agency (EPA):   
					
					Occupational Safety and Health Administration (OSHA):   
					
					(Note: This web address is case sensitive.)   
					These FCC exposure limits are derived from the   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH):   
					
					recommendations of two expert organizations: the National   
					Council on Radiation Protection and Measurement (NCRP) and   
					the Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers (IEEE).   
					World Health Organization (WHO):   
					
					In both cases, the recommendations were developed by scientific   
					and engineering experts drawn from industry, government, and   
					academia after extensive reviews of the scientific literature   
					related to the biological effects of RF energy.   
					International Commission on Non-Ionizing Radiation Protection:   
					
					Health Protection Agency:   
					
					The exposure limit set by the FCC for wireless mobile phones   
					employs a unit of measurement known as the Specific   
					Absorption Rate (SAR). The SAR is a measure of the rate of   
					absorption of RF energy by the human body expressed in units of   
					watts per kilogram (W/kg). The FCC requires wireless phones to   
					comply with a safety limit of 1.6 watts per kilogram (1.6 W/kg).   
					US Food and Drug Administration:   
					http://www.fda.gov/Radiation-EmittingProducts/   
					RadiationEmittingProductsandProcedures/   
					
					The FCC exposure limit incorporates a substantial margin of   
					safety to give additional protection to the public and to account   
					for any variations in measurements.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					168   
					 
					 
					
				SAR tests are conducted using standard operating positions   
					accepted by the FCC with the phone transmitting at its highest   
					certified power level in all tested frequency bands. Although the   
					SAR is determined at the highest certified power level, the actual   
					SAR level of the phone while operating can be well below the   
					maximum value. This is because the phone is designed to   
					operate at multiple power levels so as to use only the power   
					required to reach the network. In general, the closer you are to a   
					wireless base station antenna, the lower the power output.   
					for this model phone as reported in the FCC equipment   
					authorization grant are:   
					WCDMA/GSM/EDGE   
					The highest reported SAR values are:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Head: 0.36 W/kg   
					Body-worn accessory: 0.78 W/kg   
					Product Specific Use: 0.90 W/kg   
					WLAN   
					Before a new model phone is available for sale to the public, it   
					must be tested and certified to the FCC that it does not exceed   
					the exposure limit established by the FCC. Tests for each model   
					phone are performed in positions and locations (e.g. at the ear   
					and worn on the body) as required by the FCC.   
					The highest reported SAR values are:   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Head: 0.19 W/kg   
					Body-worn accessory: 0.12 W/kg   
					Product Specific Use: 0.11 W/kg   
					SAR information on this and other model phones can be viewed   
					
					pertains to a particular model phone, this site uses the phone   
					FCC ID number which is usually printed somewhere on the case   
					of the phone.   
					For body-worn operation, this phone has been tested and meets   
					FCC RF exposure guidelines when used with an accessory that   
					contains no metal and that positions the mobile device a   
					minimum of 1.0 cm from the body.   
					Use of other accessories may not ensure compliance with FCC RF   
					exposure guidelines.   
					Sometimes it may be necessary to remove the battery pack to   
					find the number. Once you have the FCC ID number for a   
					particular phone, follow the instructions on the website and it   
					should provide values for typical or maximum SAR for a particular   
					phone. Additional product specific SAR information can also be   
					The FCC has granted an Equipment Authorization for this mobile   
					phone with all reported SAR levels evaluated as in compliance   
					with the FCC RF exposure guidelines. The maximum SAR values   
					obtained at www.fcc.gov/cgb/sar   
					. 
					169   
				interference to radio communications. However, there is no   
					guarantee that interference will not occur in a particular   
					installation. If this equipment does cause harmful interference to   
					radio or television reception, which can be determined by turning   
					the equipment off and on, the user is encouraged to try to correct   
					the interference by one or more of the following measures:   
					Commercial Mobile Alerting System (CMAS)   
					This device is designed to receive wireless emergency alerts   
					from the Commercial Mobile Alerting System ("CMAS"; which   
					may also be known as the Personal Localized Alerting Network   
					("PLAN")). If your wireless provider has chosen to participate in   
					CMAS/PLAN, alerts are available while in the provider's coverage   
					area. If you travel outside your provider's coverage area, wireless   
					emergency alerts may not be available. For more information,   
					please contact your wireless provider.   
					-Reorient or relocate the receiving antenna.   
					-Increase the separation between the equipment and receiver.   
					-Connect the equipment into an outlet on a circuit different from   
					that to which the receiver is connected.   
					FCC Part 15 Information to User:   
					Caution - Changes or modifications not expressly approved by   
					Samsung could void your authority to operate the device.   
					-Consult the dealer or an experienced radio/TV technician for   
					help.   
					This device complies with part 15 of the FCC Rules. Operation is   
					subject to the following two conditions: (1) This device may not   
					cause harmful interference, and (2) this device must accept any   
					interference received, including interference that may cause   
					undesired operation.   
					Smart Practices While Driving   
					On the Road - Off the Phone   
					The primary responsibility of every driver is the safe operation of   
					his or her vehicle.   
					Responsible drivers understand that no secondary task should be   
					performed while driving whether it be eating, drinking, talking to   
					passengers, or talking on a mobile phone - unless the driver has   
					assessed the driving conditions and is confident that the   
					secondary task will not interfere with their primary responsibility.   
					Do not engage in any activity while driving a moving vehicle which   
					may cause you to take your eyes off the road or become so   
					Note: This equipment has been tested and found to comply with   
					the limits for a Class B digital device, pursuant to part 15 of the   
					FCC Rules. These limits are designed to provide reasonable   
					protection against harmful interference in a residential   
					installation. This equipment generates, uses and can radiate   
					radio frequency energy and, if not installed and used in   
					accordance with the instructions, may cause harmful   
					Health and Safety Information   
					170   
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
					 
				absorbed in the activity that your ability to concentrate on the act   
					of driving becomes impaired. Samsung is committed to promoting   
					responsible driving and giving drivers the tools they need to   
					understand and address distractions.   
					Notice regarding legal restrictions on mounting this device in an   
					automobile:   
					Laws in some states may prohibit mounting this device on or   
					near the windshield of an automobile. In other states, the law   
					may permit mounting this device only in specific locations in the   
					automobile. Be sure to consult the state and local laws or   
					ordinances where you drive before mounting this device in an   
					automobile. Failure to comply with these restrictions could result   
					in fines, penalties, or other damages.   
					Check the laws and regulations on the use of mobile devices and   
					their accessories in the areas where you drive. Always obey them.   
					The use of these devices may be prohibited or restricted in certain   
					areas. For example, only hands-free use may be permitted in   
					certain areas.   
					Before answering calls, consider your circumstances. Let the call   
					go to voicemail when driving conditions require. Remember,   
					driving comes first, not the call!   
					Never mount this device in a manner that will obstruct the   
					driver's clear view of the street and traffic.   
					Never use wireless data services such as text messaging, Web   
					browsing, or e-mail while operating a vehicle.   
					If you consider a call necessary and appropriate, follow these   
					tips:   
					Never watch videos, such as a movie or clip, or play video games   
					while operating a vehicle.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Use a hands-free device;   
					Secure your phone within easy reach;   
					
					. 
					Place calls when you are not moving;   
					Battery Use and Safety   
					Plan calls when your car will be stationary;   
					Do not engage in stressful or emotional conversations;   
					Let the person with whom you are speaking know that you are driving   
					and will suspend the call if necessary;   
					Important!: Handle and store batteries properly to avoid injury or damage   
					. 
					Most battery issues arise from improper handling of batteries   
					and, particularly, from the continued use of damaged batteries.   
					• 
					Do not take notes or look up phone numbers while driving;   
					• 
					Do not disassemble, crush, puncture, shred, or otherwise attempt   
					to change the form of your battery. Do not put a high degree of   
					171   
					 
					 
				pressure on the battery. This can cause leakage or an internal short-   
					circuit, resulting in overheating.   
					• 
					• 
					Never use any charger or battery that is damaged in any way.   
					Do not allow the battery to touch metal objects. Accidental   
					short-circuiting can occur when a metallic object (coin, key, jewelry,   
					clip, or pen) causes a direct connection between the + and - terminals   
					of the battery (metal strips on the battery), for example when you carry   
					a spare battery in a pocket or bag. Short-circuiting the terminals may   
					damage the battery or the object causing the short-circuiting.   
					• 
					• 
					Do not let the phone or battery come in contact with liquids.   
					Liquids can get into the phone's circuits, leading to corrosion. Even   
					when the phone appears to be dry and appears to operate normally,   
					the circuitry could slowly corrode and pose a safety hazard. If the   
					phone and/or battery get wet, have them checked by your service   
					provider or contact Samsung, even if they appear to be working   
					properly.   
					Important!: Use only Samsung-approved batteries, and recharge your battery   
					only with Samsung-approved chargers which are specifically   
					designed for your phone.   
					Do not place your battery in or near a heat source. Excessive   
					heating can damage the phone or the battery and could cause the   
					phone or the battery to explode. Do not dry a wet or damp battery with   
					an appliance or heat source such as a microwave oven, hair dryer,   
					iron, or radiator. Avoid leaving your phone in your car in high   
					temperatures.   
					Warning!: Use of a non-Samsung-approved battery or charger may present a   
					risk of fire, explosion, leakage, or other hazard. Samsung's   
					warranty does not cover damage to the phone caused by non-   
					Samsung-approved batteries and/or chargers.   
					• 
					• 
					Do not dispose of the phone or the battery in a fire. The phone or   
					the battery may explode when overheated.   
					• 
					• 
					Do not use incompatible cell phone batteries and chargers. Some   
					websites and second-hand dealers not associated with reputable   
					manufacturers and carriers, might be selling incompatible or even   
					counterfeit batteries and chargers. Consumers should purchase   
					manufacturer or carrier-recommended products and accessories. If   
					unsure about whether a replacement battery or charger is compatible,   
					contact the manufacturer of the battery or charger.   
					Do not handle a damaged or leaking battery. Do not let leaking   
					battery fluid come in contact with your eyes, skin or clothing. For safe   
					disposal options, contact your nearest Samsung-authorized service   
					center.   
					• 
					Avoid dropping the cell phone. Dropping the phone or the battery,   
					especially on a hard surface, can potentially cause damage to the   
					phone and battery. If you suspect damage to the phone or battery, take   
					it to a service center for inspection.   
					Misuse or use of incompatible phones, batteries, and charging   
					devices could result in damage to the equipment and a possible   
					Health and Safety Information   
					172   
				risk of fire, explosion, or leakage, leading to serious injuries,   
					damages to your phone, or other serious hazard   
					Consumers may also recycle their used mobile device or   
					batteries at many retail or carrier-provided locations where   
					mobile devices and batteries are sold. Additional information   
					regarding specific locations may be found at:   
					. 
					Samsung Mobile Products and Recycling   
					Samsung cares for the environment and encourages its   
					customers to recycle Samsung mobile devices and genuine   
					Samsung accessories.   
					
					
					. 
					Mail It In   
					Proper disposal of your mobile device and its battery is not only   
					important for safety, it benefits the environment. Batteries must   
					be recycled or disposed of properly.   
					The Samsung Mobile Take-Back Program will provide Samsung   
					customers with a free recycling mailing label. Just go to   
					
					
					yle_your_phone_page and follow the instructions to print out a   
					free pre-paid postage label and then send your old mobile   
					device or battery to the address listed, via U.S. Mail, for   
					recycling.   
					Recycling programs for your mobile device, batteries, and   
					accessories may not be available in your area.   
					We've made it easy for you to recycle your old Samsung mobile   
					device by working with respected take-back companies in every   
					state in the country.   
					Drop It Off   
					Dispose of unwanted electronics through an approved recycler.   
					To find the nearest recycling location, go to our website:   
					You can drop off your Samsung-branded mobile device and   
					batteries for recycling at one of our numerous Samsung   
					Recycling Direct (SM) locations. A list of these locations may be   
					
					
					Or call, (877) 278-0799.   
					Follow local regulations regarding disposal of mobile devices   
					and batteries   
					
					. 
					Samsung-branded devices and batteries will be accepted at   
					these locations for no fee.   
					Dispose of your mobile device and batteries in accordance with   
					local regulations. In some areas, the disposal of these items in   
					173   
					 
					 
				household or business trash may be prohibited. Help us protect   
					the environment - recycle!   
					Display / Touch-Screen   
					Please note the following information when using your mobile   
					device:   
					Warning!: Never dispose of batteries in a fire because they may explode.   
					WARNING REGARDING DISPLAY   
					UL Certified Travel Charger   
					The Travel Charger for this phone has met applicable UL safety   
					requirements. Please adhere to the following safety instructions   
					per UL guidelines:   
					The display on your mobile device is made of glass or   
					acrylic and could break if your mobile device is dropped or   
					if it receives significant impact. Do not use if screen is   
					broken or cracked as this could cause injury to you.   
					FAILURE TO FOLLOW THE INSTRUCTIONS OUTLINED MAY   
					LEAD TO SERIOUS PERSONAL INJURY AND POSSIBLE   
					PROPERTY DAMAGE.   
					WARRANTY DISCLAIMER: PROPER USE OF A TOUCH-SCREEN   
					MOBILE DEVICE   
					If your mobile device has a touch-screen display, please   
					note that a touch-screen responds best to a light touch   
					from the pad of your finger or a non-metallic stylus. Using   
					excessive force or a metallic object when pressing on the   
					touch-screen may damage the tempered glass surface   
					and void the warranty. For more information, refer to   
					
					IMPORTANT SAFETY INSTRUCTIONS - SAVE THESE   
					INSTRUCTIONS.   
					DANGER - TO REDUCE THE RISK OF FIRE OR ELECTRIC   
					SHOCK, CAREFULLY FOLLOW THESE INSTRUCTIONS.   
					FOR CONNECTION TO A SUPPLY NOT IN NORTH   
					AMERICA, USE AN ATTACHMENT PLUG ADAPTOR OF   
					THE PROPER CONFIGURATION FOR THE POWER   
					OUTLET.   
					THIS POWER UNIT IS INTENDED TO BE CORRECTLY   
					ORIENTED IN A VERTICAL OR HORIZONTAL OR FLOOR   
					MOUNT POSITION.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					174   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				applications providers, Samsung, and other third-parties   
					providing services.   
					GPS & AGPS   
					Certain Samsung mobile devices can use a Global Positioning   
					System (GPS) signal for location-based applications. A GPS uses   
					satellites controlled by the U.S. Government that are subject to   
					changes implemented in accordance with the Department of   
					Defense policy and the 2008 Federal Radio navigation Plan (FRP).   
					Changes may affect the performance of location-based   
					technology on your mobile device.   
					Use of AGPS in Emergency Calls   
					When you make an emergency call, the cellular network may   
					activate AGPS technology in your mobile device to tell the   
					emergency responders your approximate location.   
					AGPS has limitations and might not work in your area. Therefore:   
					• 
					Always tell the emergency responder your location to the best of your   
					ability; and   
					Certain Samsung mobile devices can also use an Assisted Global   
					Positioning System (AGPS), which obtains information from the   
					cellular network to improve GPS performance. AGPS uses your   
					wireless service provider's network and therefore airtime, data   
					charges, and/or additional charges may apply in accordance with   
					your service plan. Contact your wireless service provider for   
					details.   
					• 
					Remain on the mobile device for as long as the emergency responder   
					instructs you.   
					Navigation   
					Maps, directions, and other navigation data may contain   
					inaccurate or incomplete data, and circumstances can and do   
					change over time. In some areas, complete information may not   
					be available. Therefore, you should always visually confirm that   
					the navigational instructions are consistent with what you see   
					before following them. All users should pay attention to road   
					conditions, closures, traffic, and all other factors that may impact   
					Your Location   
					Location-based information includes information that can be   
					used to determine the approximate location of a mobile device.   
					Mobile devices which are connected to a wireless network   
					transmit location-based information. Additionally, if you use   
					applications that require location-based information (e.g. driving   
					directions), such applications transmit location-based   
					safe driving or walking. Always obey posted road signs   
					. 
					information. The location-based information may be shared with   
					third-parties, including your wireless service provider,   
					175   
					 
					 
				If certain features are in use (call blocking, for example), you may   
					first need to deactivate those features before you can make an   
					emergency call. Consult your User Manual and your local cellular   
					service provider. When making an emergency call, remember to   
					give all the necessary information as accurately as possible.   
					Remember that your mobile device may be the only means of   
					communication at the scene of an accident; do not cut off the call   
					until given permission to do so.   
					Emergency Calls   
					This mobile device, like any wireless mobile device, operates   
					using radio signals, wireless and landline networks, as well as   
					user-programmed functions, which cannot guarantee connection   
					in all conditions, areas, or circumstances. Therefore, you should   
					never rely solely on any wireless mobile device for essential   
					communications (medical emergencies, for example). Before   
					traveling in remote or underdeveloped areas, plan an alternate   
					method of contacting emergency services personnel. Remember,   
					to make or receive any calls, the mobile device must be switched   
					on and in a service area with adequate signal strength.   
					Care and Maintenance   
					Your mobile device is a product of superior design and   
					craftsmanship and should be treated with care. The suggestions   
					below will help you fulfill any warranty obligations and allow you   
					to enjoy this product for many years:   
					Emergency calls may not be possible on all wireless mobile   
					device networks or when certain network services and/or mobile   
					device features are in use. Check with local service providers.   
					Keep your Samsung Mobile Device away from:   
					Liquids of any kind   
					To make an emergency call:   
					1. If the phone is not on, switch it on.   
					Keep the mobile device dry. Precipitation, humidity, and liquids   
					contain minerals that will corrode electronic circuits. If the   
					mobile device does get wet, do not accelerate drying with the   
					use of an oven, microwave, or dryer, because this may damage   
					the mobile device and could cause a fire or explosion. Do not   
					use the mobile device with a wet hand. Doing so may cause an   
					electric shock to you or damage to the mobile device.   
					2. From the Home screen, tap   
					. The dialer is displayed.   
					3. Key in the emergency number for your present location (for   
					example, 911 or other official emergency number).   
					Emergency numbers vary by location.   
					4. Tap the   
					key.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					176   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				Extreme heat or cold   
					Responsible Listening   
					Avoid temperatures below 0°C / 32°F or above 45°C / 113°F.   
					Caution!: Avoid potential hearing loss   
					. 
					Microwaves   
					Damage to hearing occurs when a person is exposed to loud   
					sounds over time. The risk of hearing loss increases as sound is   
					played louder and for longer durations. Prolonged exposure to   
					loud sounds (including music) is the most common cause of   
					preventable hearing loss. Some scientific research suggests that   
					using portable audio devices, such as portable music players and   
					cell phones, at high volume settings for long durations may lead   
					to permanent noise-induced hearing loss. This includes the use   
					of headphones (including headsets, earbuds, and Bluetooth® or   
					other wireless devices). Exposure to very loud sound has also   
					been associated in some studies with tinnitus (a ringing in the   
					ear), hypersensitivity to sound, and distorted hearing. Individual   
					susceptibility to noise-induced hearing loss and potential hearing   
					problem varies. Additionally, the amount of sound produced by a   
					portable audio device varies depending on the nature of the   
					sound, the device settings, and the headphones that are used. As   
					a result, there is no single volume setting that is appropriate for   
					everyone or for every combination of sound, settings, and   
					equipment.   
					Do not try to dry your mobile device in a microwave oven.   
					Doing so may cause a fire or explosion.   
					Dust and dirt   
					Do not expose your mobile device to dust, dirt, or sand.   
					Cleaning solutions   
					Do not use harsh chemicals, cleaning solvents, or strong   
					detergents to clean the mobile device. Wipe it with a soft cloth   
					slightly dampened in a mild soap-and-water solution.   
					Shock or vibration   
					Do not drop, knock, or shake the mobile device. Rough   
					handling can break internal circuit boards.   
					Paint   
					Do not paint the mobile device. Paint can clog the device’s   
					moving parts or ventilation openings and prevent proper   
					operation.   
					You should follow some common sense recommendations when   
					using any portable audio device:   
					177   
					 
					 
				• 
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Always turn the volume down before plugging the earphones into an   
					audio source.   
					You can obtain additional information on this subject from the   
					following sources:   
					Set the volume in a quiet environment and select the lowest volume at   
					which you can hear adequately.   
					American Academy of Audiology   
					11730 Plaza American Drive, Suite 300   
					Reston, VA 20190   
					Be aware that you can adapt to higher volume settings over time, not   
					realizing that the higher volume may be harmful to your hearing.   
					When using headphones, turn the volume down if you cannot hear the   
					people speaking near you or if the person sitting next to you can hear   
					what you are listening to.   
					Voice: (800) 222-2336   
					Email: [email protected]   
					• 
					Do not turn the volume up to block out noisy surroundings. If you   
					choose to listen to your portable device in a noisy environment, use   
					noise-cancelling headphones to block out background environmental   
					noise. By blocking background environment noise, noise cancelling   
					headphones should allow you to hear the music at lower volumes than   
					when using earbuds.   
					
					National Institute on Deafness and Other Communication Disorders   
					National Institutes of Health   
					31 Center Drive, MSC 2320   
					Bethesda, MD 20892-2320   
					• 
					• 
					Limit the amount of time you listen. As the volume increases, less time   
					is required before you hearing could be affected.   
					Email: [email protected]   
					Avoid using headphones after exposure to extremely loud noises, such   
					as rock concerts, that might cause temporary hearing loss. Temporary   
					hearing loss might cause unsafe volumes to sound normal.   
					Internet: http://www.nidcd.nih.gov/   
					• 
					Do not listen at any volume that causes you discomfort. If you   
					experience ringing in your ears, hear muffled speech, or experience   
					any temporary hearing difficulty after listening to your portable audio   
					device, discontinue use and consult your doctor.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					178   
				Using Your Mobile Device Near Other Electronic Devices   
					National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health (NIOSH)   
					395 E Street, S.W.   
					Most modern electronic equipment is shielded from Radio   
					Frequency (RF) signals. However, certain electronic equipment   
					may not be shielded against the RF signals from your wireless   
					mobile device. Consult the manufacturer to discuss alternatives.   
					Suite 9200   
					Patriots Plaza Building   
					Implantable Medical Devices   
					Washington, DC 20201   
					Voice: 1-800-35-NIOSH (1-800-356-4674)   
					1-800-CDC-INFO (1-800-232-4636)   
					Outside the U.S. 513-533-8328   
					Email: [email protected]   
					A minimum separation of six (6) inches should be maintained   
					between a handheld wireless mobile device and an implantable   
					medical device, such as a pacemaker or implantable cardioverter   
					defibrillator, to avoid potential interference with the device.   
					Persons who have such devices:   
					Internet: http://www.cdc.gov/niosh/topics/noise/default.html   
					1-888-232-6348 TTY   
					• 
					Should ALWAYS keep the mobile device more than six (6) inches from   
					their implantable medical device when the mobile device is turned ON;   
					• 
					• 
					Should not carry the mobile device in a breast pocket;   
					Should use the ear opposite the implantable medical device to   
					minimize the potential for interference;   
					Operating Environment   
					Remember to follow any special regulations in force in any area,   
					and always switch your mobile device off whenever it is   
					forbidden to use it, or when it may cause interference or danger.   
					When connecting the mobile device or any accessory to another   
					device, read its user's guide for detailed safety instructions. Do   
					not connect incompatible products.   
					• 
					• 
					Should turn the mobile device OFF immediately if there is any reason   
					to suspect that interference is taking place;   
					Should read and follow the directions from the manufacturer of your   
					implantable medical device. If you have any questions about using   
					your wireless mobile device with an implantable medical device,   
					consult your health care provider.   
					179   
					 
					 
				Potentially Explosive Environments   
					For more information see: http://www.fcc.gov/oet/rfsafety/rf-   
					faqs.html#   
					. 
					Switch your mobile device off when in any area with a potentially   
					explosive atmosphere and obey all signs and instructions. Sparks   
					in such areas could cause an explosion or fire resulting in bodily   
					injury or even death. Users are advised to switch the mobile   
					device off while at a refueling point (service station). Users are   
					reminded of the need to observe restrictions on the use of radio   
					equipment in fuel depots (fuel storage and distribution areas),   
					chemical plants, or where blasting operations are in progress.   
					Areas with a potentially explosive atmosphere are often, but not   
					always, clearly marked. They include below deck on boats,   
					chemical transfer or storage facilities, vehicles using liquefied   
					petroleum gas (such as propane or butane), areas where the air   
					contains chemicals or particles, such as grain, dust, or metal   
					powders, and any other area where you would normally be   
					advised to turn off your vehicle engine.   
					Other Medical Devices   
					If you use any other personal medical devices, consult the   
					manufacturer of your device to determine if it is adequately   
					shielded from external RF energy. Your physician may be able to   
					assist you in obtaining this information. Switch your mobile   
					device off in health care facilities when any regulations posted in   
					these areas instruct you to do so. Hospitals or health care   
					facilities may be using equipment that could be sensitive to   
					external RF energy.   
					Vehicles   
					RF signals may affect improperly installed or inadequately   
					shielded electronic systems in motor vehicles. Check with the   
					manufacturer or its representative regarding your vehicle before   
					using your mobile device in a motor vehicle. You should also   
					consult the manufacturer of any equipment that has been added   
					to your vehicle.   
					FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC)   
					Regulations for Wireless Devices   
					On July 10, 2003, the U.S. Federal Communications Commission   
					(FCC) Report and Order in WT Docket 01-309 modified the   
					exception of wireless mobile devices under the Hearing Aid   
					Compatibility Act of 1988 (HAC Act) to require digital wireless   
					mobile devices be compatible with hearing aids.   
					Posted Facilities   
					Switch your mobile device off in any facility where posted notices   
					require you to do so.   
					Health and Safety Information   
					180   
					 
					 
				The intent of the HAC Act is to ensure reasonable access to   
					telecommunications services for persons with hearing   
					disabilities. While some wireless mobile devices are used near   
					some hearing devices (hearing aids and cochlear implants),   
					users may detect a buzzing, humming, or whining noise. Some   
					hearing devices are more immune than others to this   
					interference noise, and mobile devices also vary in the amount of   
					interference they generate.   
					T-Ratings: Mobile devices rated T3 or T4 meet FCC requirements   
					and are likely to generate less interference to hearing devices   
					than mobile devices that are not labeled. T4 is the better/higher   
					of the two ratings.   
					Hearing devices may also be rated. Your hearing device   
					manufacturer or hearing health professional may help you find   
					this rating. Higher ratings mean that the hearing device is   
					relatively immune to interference noise. The hearing aid and   
					wireless mobile device rating values are then added together.   
					A sum of 5 is considered acceptable for normal use. A sum of 6   
					is considered for best use.   
					The wireless telephone industry has developed a rating system   
					for wireless mobile devices to assist hearing device users find   
					mobile devices that may be compatible with their hearing   
					devices. Not all mobile devices have been rated. Mobile devices   
					that are rated have the rating on their box or a label located on   
					the box.   
					The ratings are not guarantees. Results will vary depending on   
					the user's hearing device and hearing loss. If your hearing device   
					happens to be vulnerable to interference, you may not be able to   
					use a rated mobile device successfully. Trying out the mobile   
					device with your hearing device is the best way to evaluate it for   
					your personal needs.   
					T3   
					+ 
					T2   
					= 
					5 
					M3   
					+ 
					M2   
					= 
					5 
					If a hearing aid meets the M2 level rating and the wireless mobile   
					device meets the M3 level rating, the sum of the two values   
					equal M5. This is synonymous for T ratings. This should provide   
					the hearing aid user with “normal usage” while using their   
					hearing aid with the particular wireless mobile device.   
					M-Ratings: Mobile devices rated M3 or M4 meet FCC   
					requirements and are likely to generate less interference to   
					hearing devices than mobile devices that are not labeled. M4 is   
					the better/higher of the two ratings.   
					181   
				“Normal usage” in this context is defined as a signal quality that   
					is acceptable for normal operation. The M mark is intended to be   
					synonymous with the U mark. The T mark is intended to be   
					synonymous with the UT mark. The M and T marks are   
					recommended by the Alliance for Telecommunications Industries   
					Solutions (ATIS). The U and UT marks are referenced in Section   
					20.19 of the FCC Rules.   
					Restricting Children's Access to Your   
					Mobile Device   
					Your mobile device is not a toy. Do not allow children to play with   
					it because they could hurt themselves and others, damage the   
					mobile device, or make calls that increase your mobile device   
					bill.   
					Keep the mobile device and all its parts and accessories out of   
					the reach of small children.   
					The HAC rating and measurement procedure are described in the   
					American National Standards Institute (ANSI) C63.19 standard.   
					FCC Notice and Cautions   
					FCC Notice   
					HAC/Wi-Fi for Newer Technologies   
					This phone has been tested and rated for use with hearing aids   
					for some of the wireless technologies that it uses. However, there   
					may be some newer wireless technologies used in this phone   
					that have not been tested yet for use with hearing aids. It is   
					important to try the different features of this phone thoroughly   
					and in different locations, using your hearing aid or cochlear   
					implant, to determine if you hear any interfering noise. Consult   
					your service provider or the manufacturer of this phone for   
					information on hearing aid compatibility. If you have questions   
					about return or exchange policies, consult your service provider   
					or phone retailer.   
					The mobile device may cause TV or radio interference if used in   
					close proximity to receiving equipment. The FCC can require you   
					to stop using the mobile device if such interference cannot be   
					eliminated. Vehicles using liquefied petroleum gas (such as   
					propane or butane) must comply with the National Fire Protection   
					Standard (NFPA-58). For a copy of this standard, contact the   
					National Fire Protection Association.   
					Cautions   
					Any changes or modifications to your mobile device not expressly   
					approved in this document could void your warranty for this   
					equipment and void your authority to operate this equipment.   
					Only use approved batteries, antennas, and chargers. The use of   
					any unauthorized accessories may be dangerous and void the   
					Health and Safety Information   
					182   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				mobile device warranty if said accessories cause damage or a   
					defect to the mobile device. Although your mobile device is quite   
					sturdy, it is a complex piece of equipment and can be broken.   
					Avoid dropping, hitting, bending, or sitting on it.   
					• 
					Failure to observe these instructions may lead to the suspension or   
					denial of cell phone services to the offender, or legal action, or both.   
					Other Important Safety Information   
					• 
					Only qualified personnel should service the mobile device or install the   
					mobile device in a vehicle. Faulty installation or service may be   
					dangerous and may invalidate any warranty applicable to the device.   
					• 
					• 
					• 
					Ensure that any mobile devices or related equipment installed in your   
					vehicle are securely mounted.   
					Check regularly that all wireless mobile device equipment in your   
					vehicle is mounted and operating properly.   
					Do not store or carry flammable liquids, gases, or explosive materials   
					in the same compartment as the mobile device, its parts, or   
					accessories.   
					• 
					• 
					For vehicles equipped with an air bag, remember that an air bag   
					inflates with great force. Do not place objects, including installed or   
					portable wireless equipment near or in the area over the air bag or in   
					the air bag deployment area. If wireless equipment is improperly   
					installed and the air bag inflates, serious injury could result.   
					Switch your mobile device off before boarding an aircraft. The use of   
					wireless mobile devices in aircraft is illegal and may be dangerous to   
					the aircraft's operation. Check with appropriate authorities before   
					using any function of a mobile device while on an aircraft.   
					183   
					 
					 
				Section 12: Warranty Information   
					Standard Limited Warranty   
					dents and cosmetic damage, unless caused by SAMSUNG; (c) defects or   
					damage resulting from excessive force or use of a metallic object when   
					pressing on a touch screen; (d) equipment that has the serial number or   
					the enhancement data code removed, defaced, damaged, altered or   
					made illegible; (e) ordinary wear and tear; (f) defects or damage   
					resulting from the use of Product in conjunction or connection with   
					accessories, products, or ancillary/peripheral equipment not furnished or   
					approved by SAMSUNG; (g) defects or damage resulting from improper   
					testing, operation, maintenance, installation, service, or adjustment not   
					furnished or approved by SAMSUNG; (h) defects or damage resulting   
					from external causes such as collision with an object, fire, flooding, dirt,   
					windstorm, lightning, earthquake, exposure to weather conditions, theft,   
					blown fuse, or improper use of any electrical source; (i) defects or   
					damage resulting from cellular signal reception or transmission, or   
					viruses or other software problems introduced into the Product; or (j)   
					Product used or purchased outside the United States. This Limited   
					Warranty covers batteries only if battery capacity falls below 80% of   
					rated capacity or the battery leaks, and this Limited Warranty does not   
					cover any battery if (i) the battery has been charged by a battery charger   
					not specified or approved by SAMSUNG for charging the battery; (ii) any   
					of the seals on the battery are broken or show evidence of tampering; or   
					(iii) the battery has been used in equipment other than the SAMSUNG   
					phone for which it is specified.   
					What is covered and for how long?   
					SAMSUNG TELECOMMUNICATIONS AMERICA, LLC ("SAMSUNG")   
					warrants that SAMSUNG's handsets and accessories   
					("Products") are free from defects in material and workmanship   
					under normal use and service for the period commencing upon   
					the date of purchase by the first consumer purchaser and   
					continuing for the following specified period of time after that   
					date:   
					Phone   
					1 Year   
					1 Year   
					90 Days   
					1 Year   
					Batteries   
					Case/Pouch/Holster   
					Other Phone Accessories   
					What is not covered?   
					This Limited Warranty is conditioned upon proper use of the Product.   
					This Limited Warranty does not cover: (a) defects or damage resulting   
					from accident, misuse, abnormal use, abnormal conditions, improper   
					storage, exposure to liquid, moisture, dampness, sand or dirt, neglect, or   
					unusual physical, electrical or electromechanical stress; (b) scratches,   
					Warranty Information   
					184   
					 
					 
					 
					 
				What are SAMSUNG's obligations?   
					SAMSUNG determines that any Product is not covered by this   
					Limited Warranty, you must pay all parts, shipping, and labor   
					charges for the repair or return of such Product.   
					During the applicable warranty period, provided the Product is   
					returned in accordance with the terms of this Limited Warranty,   
					SAMSUNG will repair or replace the Product, at SAMSUNG'S sole   
					option, without charge. SAMSUNG may, at SAMSUNG's sole   
					option, use rebuilt, reconditioned, or new parts or components   
					when repairing any Product, or may replace the Product with a   
					rebuilt, reconditioned or new Product. Repaired/replaced cases,   
					pouches and holsters will be warranted for a period of ninety (90)   
					days. All other repaired/replaced Products will be warranted for   
					a period equal to the remainder of the original Limited Warranty   
					on the original Product or for ninety (90) days, whichever is   
					longer. All replaced Products, parts, components, boards and   
					equipment shall become the property of SAMSUNG. Except to   
					any extent expressly allowed by applicable law, transfer or   
					assignment of this Limited Warranty is prohibited.   
					You should keep a separate backup copy of any contents of the   
					Product before delivering the Product to SAMSUNG for warranty   
					service, as some or all of the contents may be deleted or   
					reformatted during the course of warranty service.   
					What are the limits on SAMSUNG’s liability?   
					THIS LIMITED WARRANTY SETS OUT THE FULL EXTENT OF SAMSUNG'S   
					RESPONSIBILITIES, AND THE EXCLUSIVE REMEDY REGARDING THE   
					PRODUCTS. ALL IMPLIED WARRANTIES, INCLUDING WITHOUT   
					LIMITATION, IMPLIED WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY AND FITNESS   
					FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE, ARE LIMITED TO THE DURATION OF THIS   
					LIMITED WARRANTY. IN NO EVENT SHALL SAMSUNG BE LIABLE FOR   
					DAMAGES IN EXCESS OF THE PURCHASE PRICE OF THE PRODUCT OR   
					FOR, WITHOUT LIMITATION, COMMERCIAL LOSS OF ANY SORT; LOSS OF   
					USE, TIME, DATA, REPUTATION, OPPORTUNITY, GOODWILL, PROFITS OR   
					SAVINGS; INCONVENIENCE; INCIDENTAL, SPECIAL, CONSEQUENTIAL OR   
					PUNITIVE DAMAGES; OR DAMAGES ARISING FROM THE USE OR   
					INABILITY TO USE THE PRODUCT. SOME STATES AND JURISDICTIONS   
					DO NOT ALLOW LIMITATIONS ON HOW LONG AN IMPLIED WARRANTY   
					LASTS, OR THE DISCLAIMER OR LIMITATION OF INCIDENTAL OR   
					CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES, SO THE ABOVE LIMITATIONS AND   
					DISCLAIMERS MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU.   
					What must you do to obtain warranty service?   
					To obtain service under this Limited Warranty, you must return   
					the Product to an authorized phone service facility in an adequate   
					container for shipping, accompanied by the sales receipt or   
					comparable proof of sale showing the original date of purchase,   
					the serial number of the Product and the seller's name and   
					address. To obtain assistance on where to deliver the Product,   
					please call SAMSUNG Customer Care at 1-888-987-4357. If   
					185   
				SAMSUNG MAKES NO WARRANTIES OR REPRESENTATIONS, EXPRESS   
					OR IMPLIED, STATUTORY OR OTHERWISE, AS TO THE QUALITY,   
					CAPABILITIES, OPERATIONS, PERFORMANCE OR SUITABILITY OF ANY   
					THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT USED IN CONJUNCTION WITH   
					THE PRODUCT, OR THE ABILITY TO INTEGRATE ANY SUCH SOFTWARE OR   
					EQUIPMENT WITH THE PRODUCT, WHETHER SUCH THIRD-PARTY   
					SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT IS INCLUDED WITH THE PRODUCT   
					DISTRIBUTED BY SAMSUNG OR OTHERWISE. RESPONSIBILITY FOR THE   
					QUALITY, CAPABILITIES, OPERATIONS, PERFORMANCE AND SUITABILITY   
					OF ANY SUCH THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT RESTS SOLELY   
					WITH THE USER AND THE DIRECT VENDOR, OWNER OR SUPPLIER OF   
					SUCH THIRD-PARTY SOFTWARE OR EQUIPMENT.   
					What is the procedure for resolving disputes?   
					ALL DISPUTES WITH SAMSUNG ARISING IN ANY WAY FROM THIS   
					LIMITED WARRANTY OR THE SALE, CONDITION OR   
					PERFORMANCE OF THE PRODUCTS SHALL BE RESOLVED   
					EXCLUSIVELY THROUGH FINAL AND BINDING ARBITRATION, AND   
					NOT BY A COURT OR JURY. Any such dispute shall not be   
					combined or consolidated with a dispute involving any other   
					person's or entity's Product or claim, and specifically, without   
					limitation of the foregoing, shall not under any circumstances   
					proceed as part of a class action. The arbitration shall be   
					conducted before a single arbitrator, whose award may not   
					exceed, in form or amount, the relief allowed by the applicable   
					law. The arbitration shall be conducted according to the   
					American Arbitration Association (AAA) Commercial Arbitration   
					Rules applicable to consumer disputes. This arbitration provision   
					is entered pursuant to the Federal Arbitration Act. The laws of   
					the State of Texas, without reference to its choice of laws   
					principles, shall govern the interpretation of the Limited Warranty   
					and all disputes that are subject to this arbitration provision. The   
					arbitrator shall decide all issues of interpretation and application   
					of this arbitration provision and the Limited Warranty.   
					Nothing in the Product instructions or information shall be construed to   
					create an express warranty of any kind with respect to the Products. No   
					agent, employee, dealer, representative or reseller is authorized to   
					modify or extend this Limited Warranty or to make binding   
					representations or claims, whether in advertising, presentations or   
					otherwise, on behalf of SAMSUNG regarding the Products or this Limited   
					Warranty.   
					This Limited Warranty gives you specific legal rights, and you may also   
					have other rights that vary from state to state.   
					For any arbitration in which your total damage claims, exclusive   
					of attorney fees and expert witness fees, are $5,000.00 or less   
					("Small Claim"), the arbitrator may, if you prevail, award your   
					reasonable attorney fees, expert witness fees and costs as part   
					Warranty Information   
					186   
				of any award, but may not grant SAMSUNG its attorney fees,   
					expert witness fees or costs unless it is determined that the claim   
					was brought in bad faith. In a Small Claim case, you shall be   
					required to pay no more than half of the total administrative,   
					facility and arbitrator fees, or $50.00 of such fees, whichever is   
					less, and SAMSUNG shall pay the remainder of such fees.   
					Administrative, facility and arbitrator fees for arbitrations in   
					which your total damage claims, exclusive of attorney fees and   
					expert witness fees, exceed $5,000.00 ("Large Claim") shall be   
					determined according to AAA rules. In a Large Claim case, the   
					arbitrator may grant to the prevailing party, or apportion among   
					the parties, reasonable attorney fees, expert witness fees and   
					costs. Judgment may be entered on the arbitrator's award in any   
					court of competent jurisdiction.   
					number; and (d) the IMEI or MEID or Serial Number, as applicable, if   
					you have it (the IMEI or MEID or Serial Number can be found (i) on   
					the Product box; (ii) on the Product information screen, which can   
					be found under "Settings;" (iii) on a label on the back of the   
					Product beneath the battery, if the battery is removable; and (iv) on   
					the outside of the Product if the battery is not removable).   
					Alternatively, you may opt out by calling 1-888-987-4357 no later   
					than 30 calendar days from the date of the first consumer   
					purchaser's purchase of the Product and providing the same   
					information. These are the only two forms of notice that will be   
					effective to opt out of this dispute resolution procedure. Opting out   
					of this dispute resolution procedure will not affect the coverage of   
					the Limited Warranty in any way, and you will continue to enjoy the   
					benefits of the Limited Warranty.   
					This arbitration provision also applies to claims against   
					SAMSUNG'S employees, representatives and affiliates if any   
					such claim arises from the Product's sale, condition or   
					performance.   
					Severability   
					If any portion of this Limited Warranty is held to be illegal or   
					unenforceable, such partial illegality or unenforceability shall not   
					affect the enforceability of the remainder of the Limited Warranty.   
					You may opt out of this dispute resolution procedure by providing   
					notice to SAMSUNG no later than 30 calendar days from the date of   
					the first consumer purchaser's purchase of the Product. To opt out,   
					you must send notice by e-mail to [email protected], with   
					the subject line: "Arbitration Opt Out." You must include in the opt   
					out e-mail (a) your name and address; (b) the date on which the   
					Product was purchased; (c) the Product model name or model   
					Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC   
					1301 E. Lookout Drive   
					Richardson, Texas 75082   
					Phone: 1-800-SAMSUNG   
					Phone: 1-888-987-HELP (4357)   
					©2011 Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC. All rights reserved.   
					187   
				No reproduction in whole or in part allowed without prior written   
					approval. Specifications and availability subject to change without   
					notice. [050611]   
					the Software available over a network where it could be used by   
					multiple computers at the same time. You may make one copy of   
					the Software in machine-readable form for backup purposes   
					only; provided that the backup copy must include all copyright or   
					other proprietary notices contained on the original.   
					End User License Agreement for Software   
					IMPORTANT. READ CAREFULLY: This End User License Agreement   
					("EULA") is a legal agreement between you (either an individual   
					or a single entity) and Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. for software   
					owned by Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. and its affiliated   
					companies and its third party suppliers and licensors that   
					accompanies this EULA, which includes computer software and   
					may include associated media, printed materials, "online" or   
					electronic documentation ("Software"). BY CLICKING THE "I   
					ACCEPT" BUTTON (OR IF YOU BYPASS OR OTHERWISE DISABLE   
					THE "I ACCEPT", AND STILL INSTALL, COPY, DOWNLOAD,   
					ACCESS OR OTHERWISE USE THE SOFTWARE), YOU AGREE TO   
					BE BOUND BY THE TERMS OF THIS EULA. IF YOU DO NOT   
					ACCEPT THE TERMS IN THIS EULA, YOU MUST CLICK THE   
					"DECLINE" BUTTON, AND DISCONTINUE USE OF THE SOFTWARE.   
					2. RESERVATION OF RIGHTS AND OWNERSHIP. Samsung reserves   
					all rights not expressly granted to you in this EULA. The Software   
					is protected by copyright and other intellectual property laws and   
					treaties. Samsung or its suppliers own the title, copyright and   
					other intellectual property rights in the Software. The Software is   
					licensed, not sold.   
					3. LIMITATIONS ON END USER RIGHTS. You may not reverse   
					engineer, decompile, disassemble, or otherwise attempt to   
					discover the source code or algorithms of, the Software (except   
					and only to the extent that such activity is expressly permitted by   
					applicable law notwithstanding this limitation), or modify, or   
					disable any features of, the Software, or create derivative works   
					based on the Software. You may not rent, lease, lend, sublicense   
					or provide commercial hosting services with the Software.   
					1. GRANT OF LICENSE. Samsung grants you the following rights   
					provided that you comply with all terms and conditions of this   
					EULA: You may install, use, access, display and run one copy of   
					the Software on the local hard disk(s) or other permanent storage   
					media of one computer and use the Software on a single   
					computer or a mobile device at a time, and you may not make   
					4. CONSENT TO USE OF DATA. You agree that Samsung and its   
					affiliates may collect and use technical information gathered as   
					part of the product support services related to the Software   
					provided to you, if any, related to the Software. Samsung may   
					use this information solely to improve its products or to provide   
					Warranty Information   
					188   
					 
				customized services or technologies to you and will not disclose   
					this information in a form that personally identifies you.   
					apply to the Software, including the U.S. Export Administration   
					Regulations, as well as end user, end use, and destination   
					restrictions issued by U.S. and other governments.   
					5. UPGRADES. This EULA applies to updates, supplements and   
					add-on components (if any) of the Software that Samsung may   
					provide to you or make available to you after the date you obtain   
					your initial copy of the Software, unless we provide other terms   
					along with such upgrade. To use Software identified as an   
					upgrade, you must first be licensed for the Software identified by   
					Samsung as eligible for the upgrade. After upgrading, you may   
					no longer use the Software that formed the basis for your   
					upgrade eligibility.   
					8. TERMINATION. This EULA is effective until terminated. Your   
					rights under this License will terminate automatically without   
					notice from Samsung if you fail to comply with any of the terms   
					and conditions of this EULA. Upon termination of this EULA, you   
					must cease all use of the Software and destroy all copies, full or   
					partial, of the Software.   
					9. THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS. Certain third-party applications   
					may be included with, or downloaded to this mobile device.   
					SAMSUNG makes no representations whatsoever about any of   
					these applications. Since SAMSUNG has no control over such   
					applications, Purchaser acknowledges and agrees that   
					6. SOFTWARE TRANSFER. You may not transfer this EULA or the   
					rights to the Software granted herein to any third party unless it   
					is in connection with the sale of the mobile device which the   
					Software accompanied. In such event, the transfer must include   
					all of the Software (including all component parts, the media and   
					printed materials, any upgrades, this EULA) and you may not   
					retain any copies of the Software. The transfer may not be an   
					indirect transfer, such as a consignment. Prior to the transfer, the   
					end user receiving the Software must agree to all the EULA   
					terms.   
					SAMSUNG is not responsible for the availability of such   
					applications and is not responsible or liable for any content,   
					advertising, products, services, or other materials on or available   
					from such applications. Purchaser expressly acknowledges and   
					agrees that use of third-party applications is at Purchaser's sole   
					risk and that the entire risk of unsatisfactory quality,   
					performance, accuracy and effort is with Purchaser. It is up to   
					Purchaser to take precautions to ensure that whatever Purchaser   
					selects to use is free of such items as viruses, worms, Trojan   
					horses, and other items of a destructive nature. References on   
					this mobile device to any names, marks, products, or services of   
					7. EXPORT RESTRICTIONS. You acknowledge that the Software is   
					subject to export restrictions of various countries. You agree to   
					comply with all applicable international and national laws that   
					189   
				any third-parties are provided solely as a convenience to   
					Purchaser, and do not constitute or imply an endorsement,   
					sponsorship, or recommendation of, or affiliation with the third-   
					party or its products and services. Purchaser agrees that   
					SAMSUNG shall not be responsible or liable, directly or indirectly,   
					for any damage or loss caused or alleged to caused by, or in   
					connection with, use of or reliance on any such third-party   
					content, products, or services available on or through any such   
					application. Purchaser acknowledges and agrees that your use   
					of any third-party application is governed by such third-party   
					application provider's Terms of Use, License Agreement, Privacy   
					Policy, or other such agreement and that any information or   
					personal data you provide, whether knowingly or unknowingly, to   
					such third-party application provider, will be subject to such   
					third-party application provider's privacy policy, if such a policy   
					exists. SAMSUNG DISCLAIMS ANY RESPONSIBILITY FOR ANY   
					DISCLOSURE OF INFORMATION OR ANY OTHER PRACTICES OF   
					ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION PROVIDER.   
					PRODUCT DISTRIBUTED BY SAMSUNG, IS DOWNLOADED, OR   
					OTHERWISE OBTAINED. USE OF ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION   
					IS DONE AT PURCHASER'S OWN DISCRETION AND RISK AND   
					PURCHASER IS SOLELY RESPONSIBLE FOR ANY DAMAGE TO   
					YOUR MOBILE DEVICE OR LOSS OF DATA THAT RESULTS FROM   
					THE DOWNLOADING OR USE OF SUCH THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATIONS. SAMSUNG EXPRESSLY DISCLAIMS ANY   
					WARRANTY REGARDING WHETHER PURCHASER'S PERSONAL   
					INFORMATION IS CAPTURED BY ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION   
					PROVIDER OR THE USE TO WHICH SUCH PERSONAL   
					INFORMATION MAY BE PUT BY SUCH THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION   
					PROVIDER. ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS PROVIDED WITH   
					THIS MOBILE DEVICE ARE PROVIDED "AS IS" AND ON AN "AS   
					AVAILABLE" BASIS, WITHOUT WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND FROM   
					SAMSUNG, EITHER EXPRESS OR IMPLIED. TO THE FULLEST   
					EXTENT POSSIBLE PURSUANT TO APPLICABLE LAW, SAMSUNG   
					DISCLAIMS ALL WARRANTIES EXPRESS, IMPLIED, OR   
					STATUTORY, INCLUDING, BUT NOT LIMITED TO, IMPLIED   
					WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY, SATISFACTORY QUALITY OR   
					WORKMANLIKE EFFORT, FITNESS FOR A PARTICULAR PURPOSE,   
					RELIABILITY OR AVAILABILITY, ACCURACY, LACK OF VIRUSES,   
					QUIET ENJOYMENT, NON-INFRINGEMENT OF THIRD PARTY   
					RIGHTS OR OTHER VIOLATION OF RIGHTS. SAMSUNG DOES NOT   
					WARRANT AGAINST INTERFERENE WITH YOUR ENJOYMENT OF   
					THE THRID-PARTY APPLICATION, THAT THE FUNCTIONS   
					10. Disclaimer of Warranty Regarding Third-Party Applications.   
					SAMSUNG DOES NOT WARRANT OR MAKE ANY   
					REPRESENTATIONS REGARDING THE AVAILABILITY, USE,   
					TIMELINESS, SECURITY, VALIDITY, ACCURACY, OR RELIABILITY OF,   
					OR THE RESULTS OF THE USE OF, OR OTHERWISE RESPECTING,   
					THE CONTENT OF ANY THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WHETHER   
					SUCH THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION IS INCLUDED WITH THE   
					Warranty Information   
					190   
				CONTAINED IN THE THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WILL MEET   
					PURCHASER'S REQUIREMENTS, THAT THE OPERATION OF THE   
					THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION WILL BE UNINTERRUPTED OR   
					ERROR-FREE, OR THAT DEFECTS IN THE THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATION WILL BE CORRECTED. PURCHASER ASSUMES THE   
					ENTIRE COST OF ALL NECESSARY SERVICING, REPAIR, OR   
					CORRECTION. SOME JURISDICTIONS DO NOT ALLOW   
					EXCLUSIONS OR LIMITATIONS ON HOW LONG AN IMPLIED   
					WARRANTY LASTS, SO THE ABOVE LIMITATIONS OR EXCLUSIONS   
					MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU. NO ADVICE OR INFORMATION,   
					WHETHER ORAL OR WRITTEN, OBTAINED BY PURCHASER FROM   
					SAMSUNG SHALL BE DEEMED TO ALTER THIS DISCLAIMER OF   
					WARRANTY REGARDING THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS, OR TO   
					CREATE ANY WARRANTY.   
					JURISDICTIONS DO NOT ALLOW THE EXCLUSION OR LIMITATION   
					OF INCIDENTAL OR CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES, SO THE ABOVE   
					LIMITATION OR EXCLUSION MAY NOT APPLY TO YOU.   
					NOTWITHSTANDING THE FOREGOING, SAMSUNG'S TOTAL   
					LIABILITY TO PURCHASER FOR ALL LOSSES, DAMAGES, CAUSES   
					OF ACTION, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO THOSE BASED ON   
					CONTRACT, TORT, OR OTHERWISE, ARISING OUT OF   
					PURCHASER'S USE OF THIRD-PARTY APPLICATIONS ON THIS   
					MOBILE DEVICE, OR ANY OTHER PROVISION OF THIS EULA,   
					SHALL NOT EXCEED THE AMOUNT PURCHASER PAID   
					SPECIFICALLY FOR ANY SUCH THIRD-PARTY APPLICATION THAT   
					WAS INCLUDED WITH THIS MOBILE DEVICE. THE FOREGOING   
					LIMITATIONS, EXCLUSIONS, AND DISCLAIMERS (INCLUDING   
					SECTIONS 9, 10, AND 11) SHALL APPLY TO THE MAXIMUM   
					EXTENT PERMITTED BY APPLICABLE LAW, EVEN IF ANY REMEDY   
					FAILS ITS ESSENTIAL PURPOSE.   
					11. Limitation of Liability. SAMSUNG WILL NOT BE LIABLE FOR   
					ANY DAMAGES OF ANY KIND ARISING OUT OF OR RELATING TO   
					THE USE OR THE INABILITY TO USE ANY THIRD-PARTY   
					APPLICATION, ITS CONTENT OR FUNCTIONALITY, INCLUDING BUT   
					NOT LIMITED TO DAMAGES CAUSED BY OR RELATED TO   
					ERRORS, OMISSIONS, INTERRUPTIONS, DEFECTS, DELAY IN   
					OPERATION OR TRANSMISSION, COMPUTER VIRUS, FAILURE TO   
					CONNECT, NETWORK CHARGES, AND ALL OTHER DIRECT,   
					INDIRECT, SPECIAL, INCIDENTAL, EXEMPLARY, OR   
					12. U.S. GOVERNMENT END USERS. The Software is licensed   
					only with "restricted rights" and as "commercial items"   
					consisting of "commercial software" and "commercial software   
					documentation" with only those rights as are granted to all other   
					end users pursuant to the terms and conditions herein.   
					13. APPLICABLE LAW. This EULA is governed by the laws of   
					TEXAS, without regard to conflicts of laws principles. This EULA   
					shall not be governed by the UN Convention on Contracts for the   
					International Sale of Goods, the application of which is expressly   
					CONSEQUENTIAL DAMAGES EVEN IF SAMSUNG HAS BEEN   
					ADVISED OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. SOME   
					191   
				excluded. If a dispute, controversy or difference is not amicably   
					settled, it shall be finally resolved by arbitration in Seoul, Korea in   
					accordance with the Arbitration Rules of the Korean Commercial   
					Arbitration Board. The award of arbitration shall be final and   
					binding upon the parties.   
					Important!: Please provide warranty information (proof of purchase) to   
					Samsung’s Customer Care Center in order to provide this service   
					at no charge. If the warranty has expired on the device, charges   
					may apply.   
					Customer Care Center:   
					14. ENTIRE AGREEMENT; SEVERABILITY. This EULA is the entire   
					agreement between you and Samsung relating to the Software   
					and supersedes all prior or contemporaneous oral or written   
					communications, proposals and representations with respect to   
					the Software or any other subject matter covered by this EULA. If   
					any provision of this EULA is held to be void, invalid,   
					unenforceable or illegal, the other provisions shall continue in full   
					force and effect.   
					1000 Klein Rd.   
					Plano, TX 75074   
					Toll Free Tel: 1.888.987.HELP (4357)   
					Samsung Telecommunications America, LLC:   
					1301 East Lookout Drive   
					Richardson, Texas 75082   
					Phone: 1-800-SAMSUNG (726-7864)   
					Precautions for Transfer and Disposal   
					Important!: If you are using a handset other than a standard numeric keypad,   
					If data stored on this device is deleted or reformatted using the   
					standard methods, the data only appears to be removed on a   
					superficial level, and it may be possible for someone to retrieve   
					and reuse the data by means of special software.   
					dial the numbers listed in brackets.   
					Phone: 1-888-987-HELP (4357)   
					©2011 Samsung Telecommunications America. All rights   
					reserved.   
					To avoid unintended information leaks and other problems of this   
					sort, it is recommended that the device be returned to Samsung’s   
					Customer Care Center for an Extended File System (EFS) Clear   
					which will eliminate all user memory and return all settings to   
					default settings. Please contact the Samsung Customer Care   
					Center for details.   
					No reproduction in whole or in part allowed without prior written   
					approval. Specifications and availability subject to change   
					without notice.   
					Warranty Information   
					192   
				Section 13: Samsung Product Registration   
					Sign Up Now   
					Customize your Samsung phone experience   
					• Activate product warranty   
					• Access to a personalized My Samsung Mobile account   
					• No monthly fees   
					Get More   
					• Latest info on promotions, events and special offers on related products   
					• Review Samsung products and share your opinion   
					• Great deals on downloads   
					Register now at   
					www.samsung.com/register   
					Scan this code to go   
					directly to the registration page.   
					193   
					 
				Index   
					Android System Recovery 115   
					Applications   
					Calendar 141   
					
					3-Way Calling (Multi-Party Calling)   
					
					A 
					Abc mode 52   
					
					Using the Camera 74   
					World Clock 144   
					AT&T Code Scanner 138   
					AT&T GPS   
					Navigator 139   
					AT&T Music   
					Playlists 70   
					Adding a New Contact   
					Idle Screen 56   
					
					Address Book 56   
					Adjusting the Call Volume 46   
					Answering a Call 42   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					Ending a Call 41   
					
					
					Adding a New Contact 56   
					Adding Pauses to Contact Numbers   
					
					
					Copying Entry to Phone 66   
					Copying Entry to SIM Card 65   
					Deleting Address Book Entries 66   
					Dialing a Number 59   
					AT&T Navigator 139   
					B 
					Back key 28   
					Favorites 64   
					Battery   
					charging 8   
					Installing 7   
					Finding an Address Book Entry 59   
					Group Settings 63   
					Manual Pause Dialing 40   
					Options During a Call 46   
					
					Saving the Missed Call Number to   
					
					Managing Address Book Entries 65   
					
					Using Contacts List 59   
					Address Book Options 62   
					Alarm 143   
					
					
					Bluetooth   
					
					Books 141   
					Searching for a Number in Address   
					Book 49   
					Amazon Kindle 138   
					Android Market 150   
					C 
					Calculator 141   
					194   
					 
				Viewing All Calls 43   
					Viewing Missed Calls 43   
					Camcorder 81   
					Emptying 126   
					Creating a Playlist 70   
					D 
					
					Using Symbol/Numeric Mode 53   
					Exposure to Radio Frequency (RF) Sig-   
					nals 164   
					Diary 152   
					
					Camcorder Options 81   
					Shooting Video 81   
					Camcorder Options   
					Camcorder Options after a Video is   
					Taken 83   
					F 
					Display   
					icons 18   
					
					Do cell phones pose a health hazard?   
					
					Facebook 146   
					FCC Hearing Aid Compatibility (HAC)   
					Regulations for Wireless Devices 180   
					FCC Notice and Cautions 182   
					Featured Apps 146   
					G 
					Downloads 146   
					Camera 74   
					E 
					
					
					Picture Folder 79   
					Email 92   
					Creating Additional Email Accounts   
					Gallery 73   
					
					
					Getting Started 5   
					Setting Up Your Phone 5   
					
					
					
					Switching Between Email Accounts   
					
					Synchronizing a Corporate Email   
					
					
					
					Children and Cell Phones 167   
					Clock 143   
					Account 92   
					Gmail 94   
					
					
					
					Changing the Text Entry Mode 52   
					
					Using Abc Mode 52   
					Using Android Keyboard 54   
					
					Google Search Bar 27   
					
					Group   
					
					Editing 64   
					Code Scanner 138   
					Commercial Mobile Alerting System   
					
					Contacts 56   
					Cookies   
					
					195   
				Group Settings   
					Editing a Caller Group 64   
					H 
					Health and Safety Information 164   
					Home key 28   
					Hotspot Guru 131   
					Hotspots 131   
					I 
					
					
					Mobile Video 72   
					
					Entering Text in the Mobile Web   
					Browser 124   
					Navigating with the Mobile Web 123   
					
					Motion 114   
					Multimedia 67   
					Music File Extensions   
					3GP 68   
					AAC 68   
					AAC+ 68   
					M 
					Maps 149   
					Market 150   
					
					Memo 151   
					
					Memory Card Installation 6   
					Menu   
					key 28   
					Icons   
					Application 20   
					Indicator 18   
					
					
					Message Search 90   
					Messaging   
					Creating and Sending Text   
					Messages 86   
					Icons, description 18   
					In-Call Options 46   
					International Call 40   
					Internet 123   
					J 
					eAAC+ 68   
					M4A 68   
					MP3 68   
					MP4 68   
					Deleting a message 89   
					Gmail 94   
					Joining Contacts 60   
					Options 87   
					Settings 90   
					K 
					WMA 68   
					Keypad   
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					
					Installing 6   
					Changing Text Input 52   
					Kindle 138   
					L 
					Landscape 51   
					Latitude 147   
					
					My Files 153   
					Removing 7   
					196   
				myAT&T 154   
					Pictures 73   
					Gallery 73   
					Places 156   
					Powering   
					Off 10   
					Settings   
					enabling wireless network locations   
					
					Shortcuts 17   
					SIM card   
					installation 6   
					Installing 5   
					
					Snooze 144   
					N 
					Navigation 154   
					command keys 28   
					context-sensitive menus 28   
					
					
					
					Navigator 139   
					On 10   
					Q 
					
					Quickoffice 157   
					
					Speakerphone Key 48   
					Specific Absorption Rate (SAR) Certifi-   
					cation Information 168   
					Standard Limited Warranty   
					
					Stopwatch 145   
					Swap 47   
					SWYPE   
					News 156   
					News & Weather 156   
					NFC 136   
					
					R 
					Reducing Exposure   
					Hands-Free Kits and Other   
					Accessories 166   
					O 
					
					Other Important Safety Information 183   
					P 
					PC Connections 135   
					Personal Localized Alerting Network   
					
					Phone   
					Front View 14   
					icons 18   
					
					
					
					
					Restricting Children's Access to Your   
					Mobile device 182   
					S 
					Safe Mode 13   
					Samsung Mobile Products and Recy-   
					cling 173   
					
					Search Bar 27   
					Service Dialing Numbers 66   
					entering text using 54   
					Swype   
					help 55   
					Preferences 54   
					
					
					System Recovery 12   
					Switching On/Off 10   
					197   
				USB settings   
					Calendar 22   
					Camera 22   
					Email 22   
					T 
					as a mass storage device 135   
					mass storage device 135   
					
					Using Favorites   
					Adding Favorites 125   
					
					
					V 
					Task 158   
					Task Manager 159   
					Text Input   
					
					Memo 24   
					Abc mode 52   
					Methods 51   
					
					
					
					
					YouTube 27   
					
					
					World Clock   
					numeric mode 53   
					symbol mode 53   
					Timer 145   
					Touch Screen 10   
					Lock/Unlock 10   
					Travel Charger 8   
					Using 9   
					
					
					Voice Mail   
					Accessing 12   
					Deleting an Entry 145   
					World clock 144   
					Y 
					TTY Mode 104   
					
					Setup 12   
					Voice Recorder 160   
					
					Volume 106   
					U 
					
					Understanding Your Phone 14   
					Features of Your Phone 14   
					Front View 14   
					Rear View 17   
					Side Views 16   
					YouTube 162   
					YP (Yellowpages mobile) 163   
					W 
					Warranty Information 184   
					Weather 156   
					Unmute 46   
					Web 123   
					USB connection modes 135   
					USB connections   
					as a mass storage device 135   
					Widgets   
					Android Market 24   
					Calculator 22   
					198   
				 |